Forever Is a Long Time

Chapters

Chapter 2: Admiration
Chapter 3: Frustration
Chapter 4: Aggravation
Chapter 5: Deception
Chapter 6: Annihilation
Chapter 7: Isolation
Chapter 8: Apprehension
Chapter 9: Insinuation
Chapter 10: Emancipation
Chapter 11: Suspicion
Chapter 12: Deterioration
Chapter 14: Introspection
Chapter 15: Expedition
Chapter 16: Devotion
Chapter 17: Affection
Chapter 18: Revitalization
Chapter 19: Desolation
Chapter 1: Initiation
Chapter 13: Reconnection
Chapter 20: Completion

Chapter 2: Admiration

Rapid Quill grabbed his scrolls, quills, and ink and put them all in a saddle bag. He was very excited about today’s work. He wanted his story to progress some more, and Twilight had cleared her schedule for him. Today, there were no interruptions; the story would flow smoothly. He had even invited Rainbow Dash, when he bumped into her the day before, to help with some fighting details. He had always admired pegasus wings, but didn’t know enough about them to give the detail he wanted for a fight.

When he knocked on the library door, he was greeted by Rainbow Dash who invited him in. As he greeted Twilight and Rainbow Dash, he noticed that Rarity was also in the library, browsing some fashion books on the shelf. “Rarity,” he said, “would you like to join us today? I’m writing a new story and asked if Twilight and Rainbow Dash could help. I’d like your opinion as well, if you have the time.”

Rarity thought about this, she was a little busy. “I could spare a little time. What’s the story about?”

Rapid Quill handed her his first scroll, thanking her as she walked off to read his introduction. He turned to the other two ponies and thanked them for agreeing to help as well. “I want to get into some detail about Justice’s role in Princess Luna’s guard, and show the strength of his leadership and teamwork with his squad. Are you ready?”

As the two ponies sat down, excited for the continued story, Rapid Quill began to write:

Beaming Justice had worked his way into Princess Luna’s personal trust. Having done more with his team of four ponies than half of Celestia’s personal guard, Justice had made a name for himself in the royal halls. He had also inadvertently caught the eye of the Princess herself. Luna had admired Justice from afar, watching night after night as he and his friends went out to defeat whatever monstrous being decided to threaten the peace of Equestria. She had even gone to the scene of battle herself to witness the grace that the team showed.

Justice was just finishing up yet another training session, still helping to train some new recruits with the goal of keeping Equestria safe in mind, when he was suddenly approached by the Princess.

“You do well, educating the new recruits on the importance of their job. I’ve also noticed how strong they become after working with you. What is your secret?” she asked.

Beaming Justice thought about his answer carefully before giving it. “I guess I just want to ensure that my Princesses will always be well protected in any time of need. You two are the hope for the entire land and must not be hurt. If my teaching can get that point across to the next generation of guards, then I have achieved everything I could hope for.”

Princess Luna was pleased with his answer. He was not interested in training up these recruits just for personal gain into his ranks, or to show up the more established trainer guards. His heart and mind was solely in tune with the peace and harmony for Equestria. She had already admired his physical appearance before, but now she felt deep admiration for the spirit inside.

“The Grand Galloping Gala is next week, and I find myself without an escort. Surely you can understand how it would be perceived for a Princess to arrive with nopony beside her?” Luna asked, giving Justice a bit of a wink.

Justice was bewildered. He had admired Princess Luna, but had attempted to keep his relationship with her strictly professional. He was afraid that his judgment could be clouded if the two of them were to enter into a romantic relationship. Seeing that she was interested in such a relationship had pushed such fears aside. It WOULD look bad if she was alone. Besides, it doesn’t have to mean anything serious. “I would be glad to assist my Princess in her time of need.”

“Wait, I can’t believe you are going to have the Princess in a relationship,” Twilight said, her expression showing a little worry. “You are going to be careful, I mean, she is a Princess after all.”

“Oh, Twilight,” Rarity said, interrupting Rapid Quill before he could start explaining his idea. “Of course she would fall in love with Beaming Justice. He is a handsome, strong, and brave pony who is working in close relation with her. He’s defended her honor many times and has never once made any advances that could turn her off. And his heart is pure, his goals honorable. Oh, I do say, I wish I had a very special somepony like that.”

“Uh, thanks Rarity. If you three don’t mind, I think I’ll continue” Rapid Quill said.

The following week had passed slower than any other in Justice’s life. The idea that he of all ponies would be attending the Grand Galloping Gala with Princess Luna filled him with such excitement that he found himself flying faster, throwing harder, and thinking strategy better. His friends had noticed too and, like any close work relationship, had soon figured out what the change stemmed from.

“Something’s gotten into you. For the better, but still, something’s different,” Swift Breeze, Justice’s second in command and first recruit, said, staring at him for any signs.

“He’s definitely been on his game this week. Did you give him a boost, Aurora?” Steel Hoof, an earth pony and the strongest member of the team, asked the final team member. Aurora was a unicorn who possessed magical abilities Justice could only compare to the Princesses’.

“You’re both idiots,” she said, rolling her eyes at the two. As she turned towards Justice, arching an eyebrow, she said, “Obviously he’s in love. So, who is it? Someone we know?”

“You three are insane. There is nothing different about me this week. I’m just showing you that you should never be content with where your abilities are currently. You can always work harder to improve.” Justice had a terrible poker face. His blushing face showed through his dark grey fur.

“I knew it. You ARE in love!! Wow,” Aurora said, jumping up from her book. Steel and Swift decided that talking romance was just boring and that embarrassing Justice would probably just get them harder exercises, so they wondered off to continue training on their own. “So who is it? Are you going to tell us? At least give me a hint.”

Justice had feared that this would happen. How would the rest of the Royal guard see his dating Princess Luna? Would they think he was getting favorable attention? Would they point out his every mistake? Still, whenever he thought about the events about to unfold that very night, he started to get a peaceful, happy feeling throughout his entire body.

“This is killing me!” Rainbow Dash shouted, startling Rapid Quill enough to cause the quill to scratch across the scroll. “I mean, come on! You said that you would need me for some awesome action scenes, but this is all lovey-dovey stuff. I NEED some action. You’re starting to bore me.”

“Just be patient,” Rapid Quill said, trying his best to keep the pegasus calm. He knew he would need her before this chapter was over, but he needed this part of the story too. “The action is coming up very soon.”

As Rainbow Dash flew off into a corner, trying to hide her boredom, Rapid Quill continued:

“Fine, but you have to keep it a secret. I can’t let anyone know, but I know I can trust you. Besides, everypony will find out soon enough, I suppose.” Justice leaned in close so that only Aurora could hear. “I’m going to the Grand Galloping Gala tonight with Princess Luna.”

“PRINCESS LUNA?!?!” Aurora couldn’t help but shout out her surprise. About that time Swift and Steel found themselves suddenly distracted, crashing into each other rather painfully. “How did this happen? When?”

As Justice was explaining about the Princess inviting him, Steel and Swift untangled themselves and came over, just as shocked as Aurora. They knew that Princess Luna had personally selected Justice for her guard, but none of them suspected she might harbor feelings for him.

“So you can understand that I can’t have you telling everypony about this. What would the other guards think?” Justice asked, begging his friends to secrecy. “It probably won’t matter anyways after tonight. I’m sure somepony will see that we are together and figure it out. Still, I don’t want a lot of attention.”

“Our lips are sealed, boss,” Steel said, laughing to himself at his usually strong and sure leader’s sudden bashful turn. “Just have a good time tonight and don’t do anything I wouldn’t.”

With that, the team broke for the day. Justice had to go get ready for his big night, and the other ponies found that concentrating was too difficult. They were excited to hear all about it the next day.

Justice had said he’d meet Luna at the exit of her personal tower at the castle. He was not prepared for the beauty that awaited him. Princess Luna appeared wearing a luxurious full length dress that…

“Um…” Rapid Quill paused, unsure of what to write next. “I’m not very good with fashion.”

“Oh darling, let me,” Rarity said, taking the quill and gently pushing him aside.

Princess Luna appeared wearing a luxurious gown. The gown accentuated her lithe frame and included the many phases of the moon across the bottom border. Her ensemble was completed with gleaming crystal shoes and a crown whose gems shone brightly in the moon light, making a wonderful contrast to the dark gown and dark blue fur. Her dark blue mane flowed elegantly with every movement of her head.

Rarity stopped, considering. “Yes. That will do just fine,” she said, letting Rapid Quill read what she had written.

“Wow, thank you Rarity,” Rapid Quill said, impressed with Rarity’s attention to detail.

Beaming Justice was just in awe. He had admired the Princess before, but never had he imagined such beauty as he saw that night. When he took in her entire appearance, he felt his heart flutter so excitedly it seemed to jump out of his chest, fly up to the sky, and shout in the loudest sound possible of his love of this mare. He had never felt this way before, and knew he may never feel the same again.

“Are you ready?” Princess Luna said, admiring Justice in his finest dress armor. His athletic build was enhanced by the jet black armor and flowing cape. He had obviously taken the time to improve his appearance to impress her. His black mane was trimmed and straightened. His fetlocks had been trimmed as well, helping add to the sleek, magnificent appearance.

The night was as perfect as possible. The two made a couple that no other pony could match. The shock of seeing the Princess with her personal guard was short lived as everypony could tell the genuine love between the two seen in the looks they gave each other through the night. Justice, though not well known by most of the Very Important Ponies, was able to contribute to high level conversation between dignitaries while also being able to stand his ground on the need for personal guard in light of decades of peace for the Princesses.

While starting to explain why two separate guards were required, Princess Luna asked Justice to a dance. The two ponies headed to the dance floor, a slow, soft nocturne being played from the small orchestra. They danced slowly staying ever close to the other. Justice realized that the feeling of the Princess dancing with him this close was the best feeling he had ever felt. As the song came to a close, Justice knew that he had to make a move. The two ponies slowly looked into each other’s eyes, their heads leaned in, and right as the lips were about to touch, the grand hall doors burst open suddenly.

The music came to a sudden halt as the entire room watched a runner pony approach Princess Luna. He whispered into her ear, causing her eyes to flicker with annoyance and worry. Justice knew there was something wrong, but it was not his place to ask without provocation. Princess Celestia approached Luna and Justice as Luna explained the runner pony’s message.

“There is a terrifying Hydra that is attacking the village of Saddleworth. The villagers are attempting to fight back, but half of the town has already been destroyed and many villagers are already missing; feared dead. I apologize, sister, but I believe I must go. A large number of soldiers will need to be raised for this monster.”

Justice couldn’t believe it. For years no one had seen a hydra outside of the Everfree Forest, and now there was one attacking a village? He saw an opening to show his Princess the power and teamwork that his small band had that could handle this beast. “I’ll go,” he said, apologizing for interrupting the Princesses. “My three officers and I can handle this situation until help comes. You two should stay here for the Gala.”

With that, not waiting for an answer, he turned and headed for the door. He tried to hurry without being too quick as to startle the party crowd, which by this point had already gone back to dancing, not knowing of the tragedy occurring in Saddleworth. As he left the hall, he sent a runner pony to his barracks to raise the others and prepare them for battle. They had trained for this type of moment, and not a single second could be spared.

When Justice reached Saddleworth, he couldn’t believe the scene before his eyes. Where once there sat a medium sized village, all he saw was a large pile of rubble. Homes had become nothing more than a collection of roofing and wooden beams; personal possessions lay strew about the town. Unfortunately, Justice also saw that nopony would mind their possessions out in the open, as many of the ponies in town were either missing, hurt in the streets, or dead. All throughout town, ponies lay broken, crying out for help or just in shock of the scene around them.

“Justice! We’re here…Oh my,” Swift said, breathlessly looking at what once was a town. His eyes widened, taking in the terror all around. Just then, Aurora and Steel managed to catch up, silently taking in the destroyed town as they wandered through it. Swift turned, screaming with slight hysteria in his voice, “AURORA! You can help them right? You can heal these ponies? We can save some of them tonight, can’t we?”

“Swift? SWIFT!” Justice shouted, grabbing the other pegasus and looking straight into his eyes. “We cannot help these ponies if there is still a monster out there. We must destroy what caused this tragedy before anything else.” Justice knew this was hard. He hated not helping the injured ponies either, but there was a more pressing issue. After seeing that understanding replaced the shock in Swift’s eyes, Justice pulled away, looking for the hydra.

“We need to spread out and search around here. It couldn’t have gone far, not with this many ponies left here,” Justice heard himself saying. Sometimes being able to read a situation and figuring out just what a monster could want with ponies felt like a curse. “I need you all to keep an eye on your partner. We cannot afford any mistakes here tonight.”

With that, the ponies grabbed their spears and shields from Steel’s sturdy shoulders and split into two teams: Swift and Aurora searching through the town, and Justice and Steel, searching the nearby countryside. Justice hated that he had to split the group. The four ponies, though capable, were still too few in numbers. They needed to find this beast and keep it occupied until reinforcements came. They had to do with what they had on hand.

Justice flew off, gaining altitude so that he could both search further and keep an eye on Steel. Steel had to check the many ditches, dens, and caves, most of which were too small for something with this destructive power. In town, Swift was following suit, watching the town’s many rubble piles for any sign of movement (other than the still screaming, injured ponies) while also watching Aurora’s back while Aurora used many tracking spells to make sense of what occurred.

Suddenly, Aurora’s spell caused a faint glow to appear. Footprints the size of three ponies began to shine on the darkened ground. Swift flew down, helping her follow the prints as they led out of town. Aurora told him to get Justice and Steel, but he knew not to leave her alone. She could just send up a signal to indicate to the other two that they had a trail, but her spell would fade in the meantime. So instead, the two ventured on, constantly tensed at every little sound. They removed their shields from their backs, getting ready for a surprise strike.

A set of glowing green eyes flickered open not ten feet to the right and a low, guttural growl began to break the silence. Aurora immediately stopped her tracking spell and shot up an impressive flare that lit the area up as if it were mid-afternoon. The scene before her was enough to make her scream in terror and sorrow. The team had fought enough hydras around the Everfree Forest through the previous years to know when they’ve fed, and this hydra had enjoyed a large meal. The four heads were lounging out on what was once the local postal department, and there were even a few injured ponies lying nearby, still breathing but unconscious.

The hydra let out a roar that shook Aurora to the core and blew Swift backwards in the sky. As it took the time to stand up on its two feet, Aurora and Swift took the time to retreat and regroup with the other team.

“Surely they had seen the signal and are on their way, right?” Swift asked, flying down to Aurora’s level to hear her over the hydra’s much louder growling.

“If not, that roar must’ve reached them, if not Canterlot,” Aurora said. She went through her memory, listing off every spell she’d used in their previous encounters with hydras. Every spell seemed to be useless against this beast, which was about three times bigger than any other they’d seen. Her concentration left her lacking in attentiveness and Aurora found herself turning down an alley and meeting a pile of what was once the local bakery. She looked left and right and realized that the only way out was back the way she came, where the hydra had just appeared.

“I have nothing, NOTHING, that can fight that,” she screamed to herself. Her confidence was shaking, as were her legs. She knew that she had to do something, so she took off her shield and spear and held them out in front of her. She had the basic training that Justice had shown her, but she was more of a support role in their adventures, staying back to fight from afar with spells or heal her hurt teammates. She stood no chance.

The hydra sensed that this fight would be a simple one and lunged one hungry head out to meet her. She threw her spear and the head caught it in midair, spitting it off to the side. Now, she had nothing. As the head lunged again, Aurora screamed out a desperate plea.

Out of the sky, faster than a normal pony could follow, came Swift, plunging straight at the hydra. He threw his shield with all his might at Aurora, knocking her backwards and away from the opening jaws. Swift then landed with a slight skid, sliding into the spot Aurora had just occupied and held his spear aloft. When the hydra went to close its mouth, the spear stuck the top and bottom, preventing the mouth from closing. The hydra, infuriated at this intrusion began to force its mouth closed, allowing the spear to slowly pierce its front lip. The pain it would feel was nothing next to the sense of achievement it would have after teaching these two ponies a lesson.

“I could REALLY use some help here,” Swift said, seeing the hydra disregarding the spear and closing its mouth around him. As his panic was growing, suddenly he noticed that the spear was as well. Aurora had recovered from the shield hit and performed a spell that caused the spear to not only grow in length, but width. The hydra found itself incapable of withstanding the pain of the suddenly much larger spear expanding in its mouth and began to pull the head back. Suddenly, the beast screamed in agony and the once attacking head went limp.

“I got here as soon as I could, but it looks like you had it under control,” Justice said, wings spread out at full length, his hoof still holding the edge of his spear, which was firmly implanted in the top of the hydra’s head.

“Oh yeah,” Rainbow Dash said, “Sorry, but that save was amazing. But what about the other three heads?” She had been excited ever since the hydra fight had begun, but she just couldn’t contain her excitement any more.

“Well, that’s where I’m hoping you all might help. Twilight, you’ve seen a hydra in real life and Rainbow Dash, you know all about how well a pegasus can fight. Can you help me write this next part?”

“Of course,” Twilight said, “I think you just need to get the hydra on the ground. Hydras have a large amount of difficulty standing up. That could be when they strike.”

Rapid Quill continued:

The hydra’s other three heads were writhing in pain and roaring in frustration. Justice took this time to size up the beast, noticing that it was much larger than they had ever handled. He ripped his spear out of the motionless head and said, “Steel should be here any second, but I have a plan. Swift, I need you to help lead this thing out of town, away from anywhere it can hide from us. Aurora, I need some way to disorient the beast. When I give the word, I need you to cast a spell to make it dizzy.”

“Dizzy? That’s it?!?” Aurora basically screamed. She’d been through a lot with just this one encounter and was still trying to think up some spell to take the beast down, not confuse it. What is he thinking?

“Don’t worry, just wait for the signal. I need to go get Steel ready,” Justice said, flying away from the two confused ponies.

Swift briefly looked over at Aurora, making sure she was ok. When she nodded, a renewed sense of determination on her face, he flew off, towards the other three heads. He trusted Justice, believing that whatever he was thinking would work. When he reached the three heads, he began taunting them and flying just close enough to draw their attention. Once it began to follow him, leading it out of the town was simple.

Swift looked ahead, noticing Justice and Steel off in a field, working on the next phase of the plan. Justice had just wrapped a clothing line taken from the destroyed town around a large pole. Handing the pole off to Steel, Justice began wrapping the other end around another. Standing the pole up on the ground, Steel reared up on his back legs and stomped down as hard as he could. The pole went down into the ground so far that only the clothesline stayed up. Steel then ran over to Justice’s location, stomping the other pole down, creating a trip line stretching across the field.

Swift, seeing what the intended plan called for, flew in the direction of the trip line, bringing the hydra ever closer. Aurora, running to catch up, was trying to remember the confusion spell, but she was having trouble remembering just how to cast it.

“Now, Aurora!” Justice called, noticing that the hydra was pulling ever closer to the trip line. “Aurora, NOW!”

Aurora powered up her spell, her horn glowing bright red. She aimed for the hydra, hitting it dead on. But there was a problem. Only one head was affected by the spell. The hydra’s second head suddenly pulled left when the other two went right. The body kept running in a straight line, running right over the trip line, breaking it in half. The ponies were shocked. How else could they confuse the heads? Aurora was very tired; the spell had taken a lot of energy. She slumped onto a pile of rubble, resting up for when she would be called on to help mend her teammates’ injuries.

Justice flew over to Swift, helping him lead the hydra around the field. The hydra was in a more enraged state than ever before. One head was dead, another not working correctly. But these ponies would pay.

Justice and Swift decided the only thing they could do was try to trick the hydra by getting its heads tangled with each other. With one limp and another messed up, tangling them up shouldn’t be difficult. Besides, Justice was one of the best fliers of all time, and had taught Swift everything he knew. The two pegasi split the two heads between them and flew off in opposite directions. They turned and flew at each other, getting the heads to end up twisted around. The hydra spun around slowly, untangling its necks. Justice decided that no formation would work in this scenario and let Swift know that he just needed to stay careful and try to keep the head preoccupied.

“Rainbow Dash, could you help with the flight fight?” Rapid Quill asked. Rainbow Dash jumped up from across the room, flew a quick circle around the library’s interior shouting for joy, and landed hard next to Rapid Quill.

“Alright all you egg head ponies, pay attention to this one!”

Justice flew towards his assigned head, gaining speed as he grew closer. He shot past the head, grazing the ear. As the hydra turned, he spilled air, diving hard. At the last second, he tilted his primary flight feathers, changing his angle of attack, and shooting right past the open, hungry maw. To the hydra, he might as well have disappeared. Justice flew back up and landed on the top of the head. He stomped down, stunning the hydra for only a second. When it had recovered, the hydra shook its head violently, but Justice had already taken wing again and was flying around and around the hydra’s two properly working heads. He flew slower, letting the hydra regain its sense of targeting. Once it had him in its sights, he made sure the head was following him closely. Just when he knew the beast was about to strike, he stopped just next to the other head, which Swift was taking care of with an air show of his own. The hydra struck, too slow to pull back and the two heads collided with a loud thud.

“And that, is how a truly awesome pegasus would fight,” Rainbow Dash said, stepping back as the other ponies read her entry.

“Wow, thanks Rainbow Dash. I think I’ll take it from here.” Rapid Quill said, watching the blue pegasus trot back to her corner, a proud look on her face.

The hydra was stunned, feeling two of the world’s worst headaches. Steel took this time to take careful aim, turn around, and buck with all his might into the hydra’s right leg. The snap was loud and definite; the hydra’s leg was broken. Down it fell, all of its heads pounding into the ground, adding stunning hits to the already affected heads.

“Quick, let’s finish this!” Justice said, feeling tired from the whole ordeal. He grabbed his spear and folded his wings. He dove straight down and with much more force than was necessary, drove the spear far down into the skull of the hydra’s head he had stunned previously. At the same time, Swift grabbed Steel’s spear and did much the same, finishing off his head. Steel, not requiring a spear to do damage, calmly walked over to the fourth and last living head of the hydra, and stood on top of the still dizzy head. As it continued to flail about, he rose up and stomped down so hard his back hooves actually popped into the air a little. The hydra’s skull cracked and broke, the brain damaged beyond anything that could be healed.

The hydra had been defeated, the four ponies were exhausted, and the town lay in ruins. Justice picked up his exhausted body and flew over to Aurora. Looking into her tired eyes, he asked her, “Can you help heal right now?”

“Where are you hurt? I can take care of all three of you, no problem,” she said, her voice letting on that she was more tired than she would say. In reality, she could probably just help set some broken bones or numb some pain, but anything major would be asking too much.

“Not us,” Justice said, turning towards the wrecked town, “them. We need to do anything we can to help. Celestia’s guards should be here soon, they can heal the ponies fully.”

With that, the tired team jogged back into town, splitting off at every injured cry for help. Swift and Steel knew of battlefield medicine and could stop bleeding, set wounds, and calm nerves. Aurora, knowing she had only limited energy to spend, numbed the worst of the injuries and set only few bones. Those bones would heal immediately and show no signs of damage; those bones set by Swift and Steel would heal, but always be somewhat brittle unless the backup arrived soon enough to help.

Justice flew around town, struggling to keep his burning muscles going, looking for the town hospital. Saddleworth was in such disarray that the only way to determine which pile of splinters was once the hospital was to go down and pull enough of the pile aside to find the front sign. When he finally located the destroyed building, he dug through the wreckage, pulling out any supplies they might need. As he flew back, his front hooves full of the needed equipment, he saw in the distance a platoon of golden armored soldiers making their way towards the town.

Justice dropped the medical supplies off with Swift and flew out to meet the advancing guards. He landed, too tired to fly at this point, and walked up to Shining Light, the Chief Lieutenant of Celestia’s personal guard. The two ponies had no problems working together, respecting the other’s position in the royal guard, but a bit of competitive nature still existed. Seeing Justice run up, Shining Light stopped his platoon and approached the battle weary pony.

“What is the situation? Are all of your soldiers alright? Is the beast still on the attack? What is the state of the town?” Shining Light asked, giving Justice no chance to catch his breath and respond.

“The hydra has been defeated, all four heads destroyed. My three officers are fine, but tired. They are currently attempting to help the injured ponies in town. Saddleworth is a complete loss, destroyed by the monster.”

“The monster destroyed the town? Before you showed up or during your fight? What of the rest of your platoon?” Shining Light asked with a little sarcasm in his voice. Surely this pony didn’t break protocol and fight with only four ponies.

Beaming Justice did not like the tone the other pony was using. Is he implying that we would not only fight the beast in town, but help in its destruction? What does he mean, “rest of my platoon?” He knew that Shining Light couldn’t resist getting a jab in at the only other pony not below him in the royal guard, but still, he had no idea of the struggles this night had presented. Justice led the pony towards the town, knowing that the longer they stayed out here fighting, the better the chance that ponies would not be rescued by the medical team he saw in Shining Light’s ranks.

“Saddleworth was destroyed before we arrived. There are injured throughout the town, but I estimate at least three quarters of the population is lost. My THREE officers and I led the beast out of the town and destroyed it in the eastern hills. We must hurry as there are still injured ponies and my team is incapable of helping them in our exhausted state.”

As Shining Light turned towards his medical troops, telling them to hurry ahead and help the rescue efforts, he mumbled under his breath, “I’m sure your team would be capable if they weren’t so exhausted.”

Justice’s wings flared, causing a slight twinge of pain from the tired flight muscles. “Do you have something you’d like to say? Would you like to see the beast?” he shouted, slamming into Shining Light’s chest.

Shining Light just stopped, looking at the other pony angrily. “Do not forget your professionalism in front of my subordinates,” he said, scolding the other pony. Leaning in so that only Justice could hear, he added, “Wouldn’t want it to look like you are protected by Princess Luna, now would we?” He added a bit of a raised eyebrow to that last question.

Justice, infuriated by the implication that he was abusing his relationship with the Princess to allow him to act in inappropriate ways, just turned and walked towards the eastern hills. “Let me finish my briefing when we get to the beast,” he said, over his shoulder. He knew that turning his back on a pony at his same level was wrong, but he was afraid of what he might’ve said looking into that smug grin.

Justice led the ponies over to the carcass of the monstrous nightmare, smiling a little smug grin of his own when Shining Light and his platoon stood dumbfounded at the size of the hydra. Nopony had seen a monster this large before, and the idea that it was destroyed by no more than four ponies was preposterous. Shining Light knew of the capabilities of Beaming Justice and his officers, but this went beyond even that. A few earth ponies ran off in order to retrieve the three spears still sticking out of the hydra’s heads and mouth. Justice explained how they were able to destroy the monster and then calmly said he was heading into town to check on his team.

Leaving Shining Light in an amazed state, Justice trotted off towards town, thinking about the night’s events. How could such a monstrous beast walk through Equestria undetected? Why hadn’t the town been properly prepared for any danger? He had heard that the town was trying to fight back, but all he saw was a small collection of farming equipment strewn about the wreckage. Did they not have proper battle gear? What could be done to fix these issues in the future?

Meeting up with his crew in the center of town, Justice heard them talk of the grumbling from the medical team Shining Light sent in as they took apart the battlefield bandages that the group had applied.

“I guess we aren’t good enough at medicine to help these ponies,” Swift said, his wings flaring a couple of times. “You would’ve thought we hurt the ponies more than helped them. And there are more than a few ponies that might survive because we had helped them when we did.”

“Don’t worry about them,” Justice said, calming his officer down. Once the group was composed, he continued, “You all did a great job tonight. We destroyed a terrible threat and, yes, did help many ponies survive this nightmare. We need to head back to Canterlot and brief the Princess on this situation. Swift, can you fly or do you need some healing from Aurora? Aurora, can you help ease some sore muscles?” He asked this last question while stretching his wings, wincing a little in pain.

Aurora admired her leader’s courage in admitting to his subordinates when he was hurt or tired. Many leaders throughout the court guard were too proud to admit when they needed help, but Justice would never talk down to his team. “I’ll see what I can do,” she said, healing the group of its exhaustion.

As the four ponies walked away from Saddleworth, or what was once Saddleworth, they relived the night, laughing at Swift’s exclamation when he jumped into the hydra’s mouth to save Aurora, complimenting Steel’s strength to not only break a leg three times wider than his entire body but to be able to break through the beast’s skull, questioning Aurora’s thoughts when only one head was affected by the confusion spell, and reliving the awesome moments of Justice’s flight around its head. Suddenly, Aurora turned to Justice and said, “By the way, you look great tonight in that dress armor, even if it is bloodstained.”

Swift and Steel stopped in mid-step, turning towards their leader, who was blushing profusely by this point, and burst out laughing.

“Oh yeah, how was the date?” Swift asked, leaning against his leader to stay upright while laughing. Steel couldn’t even form a question of his own, rolling on the ground.

“Get off me,” Justice said, shaking the other pegasus, laughing a little himself. “The Grand Galloping Gala was fantastic. The food was excellent, the dignitaries were fancy, and the music was amazing. But the Princess…” he stopped, forming a mental picture of when he saw Luna at the door of her tower, “Words can’t describe how she looked. You might not believe this, but I think I’m really in love here.”

Aurora sighed. Lucky Princess. The two male ponies just laughed some more, unable to believe that their fearless, strong leader really did have a mushy side inside. The four ponies continued to walk towards Canterlot, laughing and talking through the night until the sun rose the next morning over the Canterlot skyline.

“I think that’s a good place to stop,” Rapid Quill said, wrapping up his scrolls and capping the ink well. “Thank you all for your help with writing this story. I don’t think it would be this good without you.”

“Easy, peasy, one-two-threesy,” Rainbow Dash said, grabbing a Daring Doo book and sitting down in the corner. The story today had piqued her adventurous desires, and Daring Doo’s newest book had just arrived.

“No problem at all, darling,” Rarity said, excusing herself to head back to the boutique. She had a rather large order of dresses that required her attention immediately. Had she not spent the entire morning at Twilight’s library helping to write the chapter, she wouldn’t have had a problem at all. Not that she would tell anypony that the day’s activities had hindered her.

“It was my pleasure,” Twilight said, leaning in with an inquisitive look on her face. “So what’s next? When will you write it? Can we help again?”

“I won’t tell you what happens next,” Rapid Quill said, smiling at the slight disappointment on Twilight’s face. “You’ll just have to be surprised. I think I can handle the next section on my own, but if I need some help, I’ll make sure to come over again.”

As Rapid Quill left the library he was ecstatic at how far the story had progressed. He was set up well for the next portion, and couldn’t wait to begin. About that time, he heard his stomach rumble rather loudly and thought, “First I’ll need to get something to eat. Writing with those three was hard work.”

Chapter 3: Frustration

Rapid Quill walked into Sugar Cube Corner, the bell ringing overhead. Mrs. Cake turned from behind the counter, welcoming him in her normal, cheerful manner.

“Welcome! How can I help you?” she asked, pushing aside her mixing bowl and brushing off some stray flour. The Cakes had recently taken a rather large catering order and had been in baking overload all day. Mr. Cake was in back, monitoring the cupcakes in the oven.

Rapid Quill shopped through the display cases, his hunger starting to pique even though he couldn’t decide what to eat. ‘Maybe sweets were not the best choice,’ he thought. ‘I should’ve just gone with a good sunflower sandwich.’

Suddenly he heard a small laugh from the corner of the store. He turned, finding none other than Pinkie Pie playing with Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake. The Cakes had asked her to keep the fillies occupied so that they could concentrate on the large amount of baking. Secretly, they really wanted Pinkie to be preoccupied so that she wouldn’t eat any of the sweets they were preparing. Pinkie was doing a good job keeping them entertained, this time without the bags of flour which were much more necessary for the catered order.

Rapid Quill turned back towards Mrs. Cake and the display cases and a specific group of cupcakes caught his eye. They were dark grey, with a black icing top. ‘That looks just like Beaming Justice,’ he thought, still thinking of the next portion of his story. “This one seems different from the rest. Darker even.”

“Oh, the two fillies got into some of our food colors last night and mixed them all up,” Mrs. Cake explained. “All it created was that dark grey color. I couldn’t think of anything that would go with them, and we’ve had that black icing for a while now, so I decided to combine my two problems together. The only issue now is nopony will buy them. They are too dark.”

“Well, I think those are the ones I’d like,” Rapid Quill said. Noting the confusion on Mrs. Cake’s face, he explained, “They are the same color as a new character I’m writing about. Maybe they can help me gather ideas for my story.” He blushed a little at the idea that cupcakes could be his muse.

Mrs. Cake just gave him a thankful look. She was grateful that these cupcakes weren’t going to go to waste. “I’ll just ring those up for you. I’ll even throw in a small discount, since you are taking them off my hooves.”

After thanking Mrs. Cake for her generosity, and waving goodbye to Pinkie, Rapid Quill took his box of cupcakes and headed outside. He noticed that the sun wasn’t shining as brightly as when he entered the bakery and, looking up, saw Rainbow Dash leading some other pegasi in positioning some dark clouds.

“Rainbow Dash! What’s going on?” he asked, as soon as she was available.

“We just received a special order. Ponyville needs a big storm tonight to help the new crop that was planted yesterday. It was such a nice day yesterday that Cloudsdale decided to delay the rain to tonight. I just wish I didn’t have to leave that Daring Do book.”

‘It’s going to rain all afternoon?’ Rapid Quill thought, thanking Rainbow Dash again for her help earlier in the day. ‘I can stay in all day, eat my cupcakes, and write the next part of my tale.’ He turned towards his house, picking up the pace in order to make it home before the rain began falling. The last thing he wanted now was soggy cupcakes.

When he reached his house, he set aside the second chapter of Beaming Justice’s epic saga and grabbed a cupcake. As he ate it, noticing its typically sweet taste (‘Nopony makes a better cupcake than the Cake family’), he gathered the supplies he would need to write the next chapter. He sat down, preparing his thoughts and began writing his continuing story:

When the four tired ponies finally reached Canterlot, they each went their separate ways. Swift, Aurora, and Steel went towards their private chambers to wash up and rest from the terrible encounter. Justice went towards Luna’s tower, intent on telling the Princess of the night’s events. It was protocol to wait for the debriefing meeting that both Princesses would attend, along with Shining Light, but Justice knew that the Princess would want to hear about the hydra immediately.

When he got to her tower, he sent a guard to get her. Waiting outside he suddenly took in his own appearance in a nearby mirror. He was still dressed in his finest dress armor, having just left the Grand Galloping Gala when the hydra struck, but now his mane was disheveled and he was covered in sweat, dirt, and the blood of the beast. This was no way to approach the Princess. Unfortunately, that was precisely when she appeared.

“Beaming Justice! How was the…” she trailed off, taking in the battle worn pony in front of her. “…the, the fight? Is everything ok? What about the town?”

“My Princess,” Justice began, standing at attention, “The hydra has been defeated. There were no casualties in my ranks. The town is a complete loss and I am unsure how many ponies will have survived this night’s terrors. I will give a full report in the debriefing later today.” He stopped, carefully choosing the next words. “I’m sorry to have left you so suddenly last night. How was the rest of the Gala?”

Princess Luna sighed. “Uneventful. Once you had left, I had nopony to dance with except those stuck-up dignitaries. Oh, Justice. The beginning of the Gala was the best time I’ve ever had. Thank you so much for going with me.”

She leaned in to give him a quick hug but he backed away, apologizing. “I’m sorry Princess, but I’m a mess right now. I never should’ve come over here looking like…” Without warning, she lunged forward, cutting him off with a kiss. He was so shocked by the move that his wings opened in defense. By the time he realized what was happening and began to enjoy the moment, the Princess backed off, breaking off the kiss.

The two ponies blushed. Justice began pawing at the ground slightly, staring at one spot in particular. Princess Luna, on the other hand, happened to look up, as if suddenly interested in the sun rise. The two ponies stayed in this manner for a minute, trying their best to not break the surprisingly awkward silence.

“Well, I need to get home, get cleaned and ready for the debriefing,” Justice said, finally getting the nerve to speak. What had the kiss meant? Was he supposed to ask to be let in? That would have been a massive mistake against protocol. “I’ll see you later, my Princess.” He bowed low, turned around, and walked away proudly, and with a little extra pep in his step.

After cleaning himself up and sending the armor to the cleaners in the barracks, he laid down. Even though he was still rather exhausted from the fight with the hydra, he found himself unable to sleep. Every time he closed his eyes, all he could picture was the Princess. He remembered the first time he saw her the night before, standing in her tower doorway, looking amazing. He remembered every time he looked over at her when talking to the other ponies at the Gala, seeing how she was eyeing him as well. He remembered their first dance, how close they were as they let the music flow over them. He remembered her look of both worry and pride when he said he would go off to fight the hydra. Most of all, he remembered the kiss.

Needless to say, Justice didn’t get much sleep, but even resting in the same position, allowing the muscles to relax, was a welcome treat. He finally got up, bathed and groomed again, and put on his normal daily outfit. He had an important task ahead of him: debriefing the two Princesses on the night’s activities. Usually the debriefings were simple because the fights were simple, small fights. This was a tragedy though. An entire village destroyed, many ponies killed, and he was the first pony on site.

As he strolled over to the Grand Hall, Justice began thinking through some of the thoughts that had disturbed him the night before. How did the hydra go undetected through Equestria? Why was the town not well defended? Why did they lack the proper battle gear? What should be done to better prepare the many large villages in Equestria?

When he walked into the Grand Hall, he noticed that the decorations from the Gala were still being removed. Many worker ponies busily cleaned up trash, washed the floor, and removed the fabric that was strung across the ceiling. Justice noticed that the two Princesses and Shining Light were walking in at approximately the same time. Princess Celestia asked the worker ponies to tend to the gardens while they conducted their meeting. As soon as the hall was empty, they each took their spots around a large table and began.

“Last night there was a report of a dangerous hydra attacking the medium sized village of Saddleworth,” Princess Luna began. “A runner pony indicated that the villagers were attempting to defend the village and fight off the monster. The village was reported to have taken some large damage and many casualties. At this time, Beaming Justice volunteered to go with some troops to act as first responders to the situation until further backup could be found. So, Beaming Justice, what did you find?”

“Princess Luna, I sent a runner to wake my three best officers and send them prepared for battle to Saddleworth. I proceeded to fly there myself and determine the situation. When I arrived, the village was a total loss and I saw no ponies in arms defending themselves,” Justice began. He continued to tell the entire story, in full detail. When he had reached the part where Shining Light had come in, he stopped, allowing him to tell the rest.

“When I had arrived, Beaming Justice reported that the monster was destroyed and so were the village and most villagers. I sent a medical team to tend to the wounded and went out to see the beast myself. After explaining how the monster was defeated, Justice and his team were relieved of their duty and left Saddleworth. My team and I destroyed the monster’s corpse and began searching the town for more survivors. I agree with Beaming Justice’s assessment that the town is a complete loss. I am sorry to say that even with my medical staff’s assistance, only twelve ponies will survive this tragedy.”

Twelve, Justice thought soberly. Twelve is all that will survive. The town’s last census showed a population of one hundred, and that was a year ago. What a horrible tragedy this was.

“Twelve ponies are all that will survive?” Princess Celestia asked, sorrow spreading across her usually calm face.

“In my opinion, more could’ve been rescued had they received medical attention sooner,” Shining Light said, turning towards Justice. “May I ask why you did not attend to the injured as soon as you arrived?”

Justice was taken aback. Was Shining Light suggesting that some of the casualties were Justice’s fault? Justice answered, slight annoyance in his voice, “I assessed the situation as best I could when I had arrived. Seeing the massive scale of destruction I knew we were either facing multiple creatures or one of great stature. I determined that tending to the injured would only delay our ability to find and destroy the creature before it could do more harm.”

“Did your subordinate not say that the beast was peacefully resting when she found it? Could you say you did not have the time to tend to the injured before it became hostile?” Princess Celestia added. Usually the Princesses were silent during most of the briefing unless they were issuing a decree or if further questioning was required.

“Yes, Aurora Shine had found the beast resting but it awoke and we had to act,” Justice explained. “There may’ve been time to tend to the wounded, but we were unsure where the beast was or what condition it was in. I determined that defeating the threat was the primary issue.”

Princess Luna nodded in agreement as Princess Celestia just calmly began writing notes, one eyebrow raised. Justice couldn’t believe it. He WAS being blamed for some of the casualties. Surely the Princesses could appreciate the fast, difficult decisions that must be made in the heat of a battle.

“The report indicated that the villagers were trying to fight back. Was there any evidence of this, Beaming Justice?” Princess Luna asked, keeping to formalities in this debriefing. Shining Light and Princess Celestia were both well aware of the relationship between the two, but it did not matter. Rules are rules, and proper etiquette is to be followed in a meeting such as this.

“I wondered that myself,” Justice began. “I noticed nothing more than some common farming equipment strewn about town. It would appear that some of the outlying villagers had taken up what meager arms they had and tried to defeat the beast. I was wondering, ‘Is this town lacking in supplies against such an attack?’”

“I believe the beast would’ve been too much of a challenge for these villagers to fight,” Shining Light interrupted. “Even with the correct equipment, I believe they wouldn’t have lasted much longer.”

“Perhaps trained guards could’ve helped,” Princess Luna suggested. “If they were to receive the same training as those of the Royal Guard, could they have defeated the beast?”

“Depending on their training and the number of guards?” Shining Light considered. “I believe they would’ve been able to damage the beast. To defeat that beast? I believe they would’ve stood little chance.”

“My three officers and I were only able to defeat it because we had the element of surprise in two cases and brute strength in the other two,” Justice said, feeling a sense of pride knowing that even Shining Light could identify that the beast was formidable, yet his team was able to defeat it.

“That brings me to my next question,” Princess Celestia said, sternly. “Beaming Justice, does the proper protocol for such an event as this call for a regiment of at least fifteen ponies to combat any hydra attack? And considering both Shining Light and your testimony here, would you not conclude that even more would’ve been needed in order for a beast this size? Why is it then that you chose to go after this case with only three, even if they were highly decorated?”

Justice felt all the pride deflating. “Yes, your highness. The proper protocol for a hydra attack is fifteen ponies and this was definitely no usual hydra. But I appreciate my team’s effectiveness and capabilities. Initially we were just there to size up the situation and do what we could until backup would arrive.”

“So why then did you not tend to the wounded? Why did you believe that this beast that was ‘no usual hydra’ could be handled by just four ponies?” Shining Light asked with a small frown on his face. Justice began to realize that by defeating the hydra, he had shown off that his troops were more capable than Shining Lights’.

“Did the four ponies not defeat the hydra? Have they not proven, yet again, that they are highly capable? Did they not come away from yet another fight with no casualties?” Princess Luna questioned Shining Light. Justice noticed the annoyance on her face, unseemly for the Princess.

“Though their act was commendable, and I appreciate that Beaming Justice was able to defeat this beast with no casualties, the move was a reckless one,” Princess Celestia said to Princess Luna. Turning towards Justice she added, “Do you intend to continue fighting more impossible battles until one of your close associates perishes?” Justice was cut to the core. “You have an impressive record, especially in that none of those that enter into battle under you have ever perished, but you must realize that such a record cannot stay unblemished, especially if you take on challenges too hard for just you and your officers.”

Justice couldn’t speak. He sat there, a thoughtful look across his face, thinking, How would I have felt if Swift had been gobbled up? What if Steel had been crushed under that beast? How could I live with losing Aurora after all these years? The room sat in silence. Justice was thinking about the impossible, the other three watching his reaction. Never had anypony seen Beaming Justice so worried.

“Because you broke protocol and put the lives of not only yourself but your subordinates in jeopardy, Beaming Justice is hereby relieved of duty for the next two weeks,” Princess Celestia said, writing down the decree as she spoke.

Justice looked up startled. “Suspension? But Princess, what of my troops? What of the safety of the Equestrian nights?” Justice was all but shouting at this point, hysterically wondering how this came to be. Did I really make a mistake? Did I really put my team in jeopardy? Princess Luna was seething and began to open her mouth to come to Justice’s aid.

“I believe it would benefit you,” Princess Celestia said, interrupting her sister with a sideways glance. “Take this time to rest, review the Royal Guard protocol, and think about what could’ve befallen your officers. I know they mean much more to you than just associates. Think about what could’ve befallen your friends.”

Justice sat there, stunned but content. He nodded, gave a small shake of his head to Princess Luna who was still prepared to fight for him, and said, “I understand, your highness. I accept the suspension on grounds that I did put my team in harm’s way. When I return from my two week suspension I will be a more competent Chief Lieutenant for her highness Princess Luna.”

With that, Justice was distracted for the rest of the debriefing. The three other ponies discussed the possibility of the trained guards and better equipment for the larger of Equestrian towns. The idea was a dangerous one, as Princess Celestia explained, as any amount of professional guards could be an indication of aggression towards the other nations, especially the griffon nation which neighbored Equestria. Currently the Princesses had enough guards to defend them in times of need, such as when Discord had appeared. Stationing further guards throughout Equestria would give the appearance of an army that is being built, spread out, and prepared for trouble.

Suddenly, Beaming Justice had brought up the point that he had wondered often. “This was no ordinary hydra. This was the largest hydra I’ve ever even heard about. How did such a beast find its way through Equestria to Saddleworth? Why did nopony see it before the attack?”

The two Princesses thought about this while Shining Light added, “Surely it had moved at night. There is no way somepony could’ve seen this beast in the daylight and not reported it. The monster used the cover of night, and the fact that most ponies are asleep, to sneak its way to Saddleworth.”

Princess Luna turned to Shining Light and, with a large amount of frustration, said, “Where would this beast have hidden during the day? Why did not a single report come in of a giant sleeping monster? Yes the beast may’ve moved at night, but what of your daily scouting reports?”

“Not once did we receive any indication that there was a large beast out in the open. It must’ve known to hide in caves, waiting until the sun went down in order to continue its path. Surely the night provided enough cover that…”

Princess Luna smacked the table so hard a small crack appeared. While the other three ponies jumped with surprise, she shouted, “DO NOT BLAME THE NIGHT!”

Princess Celestia stood up, flaring her wings and sternly said, “Enough! The night is the only logical explanation for how such a monster was able to travel. The question now should be more of how to ensure that no more beasts use the cover of night to their advantage.”

Princess Luna had calmed down, though deep inside, she still raged. “What do you suggest?”

Beaming Justice, trying his best to keep everypony calm, said, “What if the moon was always full and bright. This way there would be no very dark nights for the monsters to hide in?”

Princess Luna shot him a nasty look. “The intention of the partially eclipsed or new moons is for a darker, more luxurious viewing of the night sky. With a bright moon, there would be fewer visible stars. Meteor showers would lose their brilliance. The moon has different phases for different reasons.”

“But hardly anypony is awake at night to appreciate the extra stars,” Shining Light added, getting his own nasty look from Princess Luna. “We do stay up for the brilliance of the meteor showers, but they are so far in between. Could we not instead shorten the night so that the window for movement would be decreased? This would also allow for an increase in time for the productive efforts of farmers and laborers.”

Princess Celestia interjected, noticing her sister’s visible anger beginning to appear again, “Obviously this is a troubling issue, one that requires much more thought. I don’t believe there is an easy answer that all of us can agree on.” Once the ponies had settled back down, she continued, “I believe what happened in Saddleworth will go down as one of the worst tragedies in Equestria’s history. I feel we have made some steps forward on how to handle such a situation in the future. My sister and I will look into arming the villages of Equestria in order to defend themselves in future fights as well as the possibility of adding small contingents of guards to the larger of towns. We must do this cautiously as we do not want to alarm our neighboring nations. Beaming Justice, you are not to interfere with any Royal Guard duties for the next two weeks. Please use this time to rest, relax, and contemplate your actions on the night at hand. Shining Light, you will be in charge of leading both divisions of the Royal Guard during this time. Thank you all.”

With that, the four ponies concluded the debriefing. Shining Light left, head held proudly. He had just become the third most prominent pony in all of Equestria, even if only for two weeks. Princess Celestia left, deep in thought about the situation that occurred, the possible of the solutions at hand, and how the budding relationship between Justice and Luna could interfere with their duties.

Beaming Justice looked across the table, seeing Princess Luna’s tears well up. He hurried around and put a hoof gently on her back. He wished she wouldn’t be as hurt as she must’ve been right then.

“It’s not fair,” she said, beginning to sob. “The darkness of the night allows ponies to sleep. They do not appreciate the beauty of the night sky or the celestial displays I put on. Now it is even being blamed for the tragedy at Saddleworth?”

Justice began rubbing her back, hopefully comforting her in her pain. He was upset at Shining Light for ever suggesting such a thing. Shortening the night? Preposterous. Now that smug pony was going to be in charge of his guards, his FRIENDS for the next two weeks and there was nothing he could do about it? Whenever he felt this anger build up inside of him, he just looked down at his Princess, his love, and see her tears and feel nothing but pity.

Princess Luna was in charge of protecting all of Equestria during the night. She viewed the night as a chance to show off the brilliance of the night sky, in a way that bright blue skies on a warm summer day show off the day. The difference was the beauty of the night sky, the magnificence of the many phases of the moon, the stunning display of the brightest meteor showers, and the serene peace at looking at all the stars. This was just threatened by the suggestion of shortening the night or making it brighter.

Justice took the Princess’ still tearful face in his hooves, lifting it up so he could look into her eyes. “I will never let anypony hurt your nights.” He leaned in, kissing her troubles away. Because he was so surprised earlier, he didn’t experience their first kiss fully. But this kiss was different. He wanted to show her that not only did he love her, he would be there for her when she needed. He would always defend both her and her night sky. When the passionate kiss finally broke, he noticed that not a single tear was in her eyes.

Princess Luna smiled that smile that warmed his soul and said, “Do you want to go on a date? I hear you have some time off.”

Suddenly a large flash of lightning shone through the windows, followed almost instantaneously with a loud roar of thunder. Rapid Quill had been so startled that he knocked his candle over, putting out the flame. He noticed that the hour was late, it was dark outside, and he had eaten all the cupcakes he had purchased that afternoon at Sugar Cube Corner. He decided this was an appropriate time to stop his writing for the night and to watch the rainstorm. Rapid Quill had always loved rainstorms. The loved the unpredictable lightning strikes that were unique in shape and size every time, the loud thunder that shook the house with every boom. He put away his scrolls and quills (a difficult task in the darkness of the stormy night) and, lying down in bed, watched the storm rage on outside his window.

Chapter 4: Aggravation

Rapid Quill walked over to Twilight’s library with an extra pep to his stride. He was excited because she had let him borrow a book that he needed for his next chapter. He had read through it a couple of times and was ready to begin writing again. Now, he wanted to give the book back and thank her for letting him borrow it in the first place.

As he approached her door, he heard the faintest sound of music coming from inside the library. He knocked, trying to determine what the music was for, and was taken aback when Pinkie Pie answered the door.

“Rapid Quill!” she said in her normally excited way. “Wait, what are you doing here?”

“Hi, Pinkie,” Rapid Quill said. “Is Twilight here? I need to return a book and…”

“Yeah! She’s right in here. I mean, HELLO, this is her library. Come on in! We’re having a party.”

Rapid Quill followed the bouncing pink pony inside the door and began to look around. Applejack and Rainbow Dash were off preparing for an eating contest, each with five cupcakes in front of them. He waved, and received a quick, distracted wave back before they turned to their cupcakes, counting down. He noticed Rarity, Fluttershy, and Twilight all dancing to the music playing on the record player.

“What’s the occasion?” Rapid Quill asked.

“Well, nothing really,” Pinkie said with a laugh. “We’re just hanging out. But it’s always a good time to have a party, so I thought why not?”

He couldn’t help but laugh. ‘Only Pinkie would find the time to throw an intimate party just because,’ he thought. When the music stopped, he waved over at the dancing trio, and received a wave back from the group.

“Did my book help you?” Twilight asked, coming over as the next song started. Pinkie ran over to watch the cupcake eating contest, laughing as the two ponies stuffed the cupcakes into their mouths too quickly.

“Oh yes,” exclaimed Rapid Quill. “It helped clarify a lot of my questions. I’m actually ready to begin writing the next portion of my story, thanks to your help.”

“Well, why don’t you stay and write it?” Rarity said, walking over. “I know I’d like to hear some more!”

“Yeah, that would great!” Pinkie said, running over from the now complete cupcake eating contest. As Rainbow Dash and Applejack argued over which of them won (‘I finished mah plate first, sugar cube!’ ‘No, way!’), the other mares decided that they would listen to Rapid Quill as he wrote the next chapter of his story.

“Ok,” Rapid Quill said, surprised as he wasn’t expecting to write the chapter this soon. “Get comfortable, this is going to be a long one.”

Beaming Justice woke up, enjoying the midday sun and the warmth it provided as he sat up in bed. He couldn’t help but yawn while stretching his muscles. Looking over, a smile came across his face. He’d smile this way every time he awoke and saw the beautiful mare next to him, sleeping peacefully. Not once would he ever take for granted the love in his life. Princess Luna was…

“Whoa there, partner,” Applejack sternly said, cutting Rapid Quill off in mid-sentence. ”Are you sayin’ that those two are fiddlin’ around with each other?”

A deep blush came across Rapid Quill’s face, only distorted by the few trails of sweat that began to flow from his mane. His eyes darted left and right, constantly calculating the correct choice of words.

“Of course not, Applejack,” Rarity said, jumping to rescue the obviously embarrassed pony. “They are in a relationship, but it has to be one built on a deep love. No relationship is just “fiddlin’ around”.” She said the final words with a roll of the eyes. When her eyes settled, they ended up looking at Rapid Quill, whose face showed the gratitude of getting him out of the tough spot. “Now, do go on, darling, this is wonderful.”

“Thanks, I think I’ll continue now,” Rapid Quill said, turning from the ponies and composing himself with a deep breath:

Princess Luna was just stunning; her beauty impossible to describe. He never felt tired of watching her chest gently rise and fall with every breath or listening to the very soft ninny that parted her sweet lips. As he sat there, watching her sleep and wondering how he could not wake her when getting off the bed, Princess Luna’s eyes fluttered open. She gazed around for a second, settling on Justice. A warm smile spread across her face, and a blush began to show.

“What are you looking at?” she asked, already knowing the answer. This wake-up had become like a routine to the couple. She smiled at the confident and still tender way his response came out:

“I’m looking at the most beautiful, wonderful creature under the heavens.”

Rapid Quill couldn’t help but smile as he heard the chorus of gasps, sighs, and giggles behind him. Any embarrassment over Applejack’s question had left his mind. If he could please this bunch, he must be doing something right.

“This is nice and all,” Rainbow Dash said, trying to cover up the fact that she was one of the giggling ponies. “But what about Justice’s suspension? Whatever came of the arming of towns and punishing nighttime for the hydra’s movements?”

Rapid Quill turned, winking at the blue (and now slightly red) pony. “I’m getting there, but this is important too. Just wait, you’ll see.”

Beaming Justice leaned over, kissing Luna, and then slowly got out of bed. He walked to the window, taking in the beautiful Canterlot skyline. The view from the princess’ own tower was much nicer than that in even the highest of the officer’s chambers.

“Looks great out today,” he remarked. “There’s hardly a cloud in the beautiful blue sky. The wind feels great. I think we should go flying today, just you and me.” When he turned, he saw the Princess’ head down, as if she was looking at something on the bed, yet her eyes seemed to be staring off into a void.

He walked over and gently took her chin in his hoof. As he raised her head to meet his gaze, he noticed that those wonderful blue eyes seemed different, slightly off somehow. As he was thinking this, they suddenly returned to their normal glow, and she said, “I’d love to fly with you.”

As the two walked out of the tower, Justice made sure to avoid the royal guards on duty. During the first day of his ordered suspension, he had made the mistake of offering one of the guard ponies outside of Luna’s tower the chance to grab a bite to eat, saying that he would watch after her. When Shining Light received word of this offer, he ran over and chastised Beaming Justice about interrupting the guard’s duty. Justice was so upset about that definition of “royal duties” and began yelling at Shining Light about his demeanor in front of his own subordinates.

Princess Celestia had seen fit to extend his suspension an extra month due to disregarding her orders to “not interfere with any Royal Guard duties,” as well as losing his composure in front of low-ranking guards. This occasion was only the second time that Beaming Justice saw Princess Luna’s temper spike. She couldn’t believe the unfair treatment that was being bestowed upon Justice, but he accepted the decision again. Ever since then, he just chose to ignore the guards as he passed by. His suspension would end the next day, so he was on his best behavior.

After enjoying a quick visit to a local restaurant for lunch, the two ponies headed towards a small park within Canterlot. There were many ponies out enjoying the beautiful weather by flying kites, playing with small toy boats in a stream, tossing a ball around, or even enjoying a picnic. When they saw Princess Luna walk by, they bowed their heads respectfully and went back to their activities.

Justice looked over at Luna and said, “You ready? No holding back today!” The determined look on his face wavered as he tried not to laugh.

She laughed that small laugh that melted his heart and, a smirk appearing across her face, said, “Just try to beat me!” She began flying, softly flapping her wings and slowly lifting off the ground. With enough force to blow some nearby leaves across the ground, Justice took to the sky, soaring past the princess. He loved flying, especially when the wind flowed through his mane, tickled his feathers, and blew his tail straight back.

“I hear that,” Rainbow Dash said, getting up and flying in circles around the library interior. “That’s when you know you are really going fast. The only thing better is punching through the sound barrier and getting that extra speed while the Sonic Rainboom ring extends out…YAA!”

“Sit down,” Twilight said, her magic stopping the pegasus in mid-flight by the end of her tail. “We all want to see how the story goes and you’re just interrupting him.”

As Rainbow Dash sat, crossing her hooves in a pouty manner, Rapid Quill continued:

Justice looked below him, seeing the Princess still lazily flying around while watching all the ponies playing on the ground. He flew down towards her and asked if she wanted to race. When she declined, he asked if anything was wrong.

“No, of course not,” she said. The smile on her face was undermined by the slight furrow of her forehead. Justice knew that something was wrong, but he wouldn’t press the issue. “I just want to fly a little with you. Do you think we could visit Fillydelphia? It’s not too far is it?”

“That sounds great,” Justice said, enjoying the beautiful day with his beautiful special somepony. They flew slowly, chatting about the declarations about to the small bands of guards that would be stationed in every town. Justice, though he was not allowed to interfere with Royal Guard duty, was able to express his ideas with Princess Luna, who then took them in front of Princess Celestia and Shining Light. Princess Luna often came away upset at the results of the meetings. Justice couldn’t believe her claims that Princess Celestia and Shining Light were ganging up on her in his absence, but the results painted a different picture.

It was determined that the division of guards lean towards those chosen and trained by Princess Celestia’s royal guards, as more ponies were active in the daytime. Luna had explained that the night offered an increase in potential danger, but the decision was that for every nighttime guard stationed to a town, two daytime guards would be stationed as well. Shining Light used this 2:1 ratio to his advantage on a second issue, training. His argument was that since there were more day guards to train, he would need more trainers, leaving no trainers to Beaming Justice and the night guards. Luna, though aggravated at the further injustice being displayed, let this decision pass, knowing that Justice could train the best guards in all of Equestria.

Justice did see that Shining Light was abusing the power that he felt with Justice out of the picture. That would change tomorrow with his return. He knew he had to start training these night guards immediately. The improvements of having even a few trained ponies to fight off the terrors of the night would make a huge difference to the safety of Equestria. But for now, he just wanted to enjoy the flight with Luna.

As they flew towards Fillydelphia, Luna turned to Justice, a playful grin on her face, and asked, “Do you want me to bring the moon out? Wouldn’t that be nice, flying at dusk?”

Justice shot her a confused look. “But it isn’t time yet. There’s still an hour of sunlight left. Can you just choose when the night can come? What would Princess Celestia do?”

“Forget my sister!” Luna spat, her face twisting into one of disgust. “I can make the night come at any time, just as she can bring the day. If you don’t want to fly with me at night, then just forget it.” She turned, flying slightly away from the shocked pegasus.

What just happened? Where did that anger come from? Justice thought. He flew over towards Luna, taking her hooves into his. Looking her in her suddenly sad eyes, he thought, she must be upset about how she acted. He decided to put her mind at ease. “I was just thinking that it would be beautiful to see the sunset and moon rise over the skyline of Fillydelphia. We can make it there in an hour, but we’ll have to speed up a little.”

Luna nodded and began to pick up her pace, flying past Justice with a little smile. He sighed, happy to see her smile, but couldn’t shake that memory of the anger when he had inadvertently upset her with his questioning. He sped up, catching up to her easily, and the two laughed as they turned and saw her two guards suddenly realize they were being left behind, and struggle to catch up.

As they approached the town of Fillydelphia, Luna slowed and landed in a nearby field. She lowered her head, her horn glowing a light blue for anypony capable of seeing the magic beginning, and began to raise her head. As her hooves reached above her head, she flapped her wings slowly, powerfully. As she began to lift off the ground, the sun began setting in the west, the bright blue sky turning yellow on the western horizon, and a darker blue in the east. Her wings began to flap faster as she gained more altitude. The sun continued sinking and the sky began to turn more orange in the west, the dark blue becoming even deeper, darker in the east. Suddenly the moon, large and bright, began to rise out of the dark blue sky. As Princess Luna finished the powerful spell required to bring the night, the sun fully set and the sky turned from orange to a dark red to completely black. The moon rose up in the night sky and numerous stars appeared. Luna, tired from the experience, flew back to the ground and stood, admiring the wonderful scene in front of her.

“Good job on the details,” Twilight said, breaking Rapid Quills’ concentration. “Have you ever seen one of the Princesses changing the sky?”

“Oh, well, I saw Princess Celestia at the Summer Sun Celebration once,” Rapid Quill said. “It was an amazing sight.”

“I’m gonna go get a drink. Do y’all want anything while I’m up?” Applejack said, standing up and moving towards the drink table. Because most of the ponies decided they were thirsty, Fluttershy flew over to help Applejack carry the punch. Pinkie Pie took this time to rush over to the table and grab some cupcakes, bouncing back to her spot. When they returned and everypony had a drink in front of them, and Pinkie had already begun messily eating her cupcakes (drawing some bemused looks), Rapid Quill continued:

Beaming Justice, though he had seen this ritual many times, was in awe. Never could he see the changing of day to night and feel unimpressed. He flew down to his princess, his love, and just began to rub necks with her. Admiring the newborn night, the two just sat there, in each other’s loving embrace, for a couple of minutes.

“Come on, I want to finish our flight into Fillydelphia,” Princess Luna said, pulling away from Justice. As they flew into the town, Justice turned his gaze from the night sky to the town below. Across the large town, ponies were entering their houses, light pouring out of each window. Many street lamps were lit, illuminating the streets below.

“Look at how beautiful they are, all the lights in Fillydelphia,” Justice said, the awe in his voice coming through. He heard Luna huff and turn away, mumbling something about ponies going inside instead of enjoying the night she provided. Remembering her anger from an hour ago, and not wanting to spoil this moment, Justice suggested that they start back towards Canterlot. He wanted to get some good sleep in before the afternoon’s meetings, his first in over a month.

The flight back to Canterlot was quiet and a little awkward. Justice kept trying to talk about the beauty of the night sky, but Luna only gave him small, curt answers. When they reached Canterlot, Princess Luna suggested that Beaming Justice stay at his quarters, now that he was in a subordinate position to her, and turned towards her tower. Justice just sat there, feeling his heart breaking. What happened? What did I do to upset her?

After returning to his cold bed, aggravated, and fighting some troubled dreams, primarily centering on the couple of very angry moments from that night, Justice awoke, feeling pride that he was, once again, the Chief Lieutenant of one of the Princesses. He dressed in his finest day wear. Opening the door, he was greeted by Aurora Shine, Steel Hoof, and Swift Breeze, all three with big smiles on their faces.

“Hey boss!” Swift said, flying over Justice’s head and into his room.

“Man did we miss you,” Steel said, walking past Justice, who had recovered from the shock of seeing his friends at his door.

Aurora, standing in the doorway, gave a little cough. “Come on in guys,” Justice said, rolling his eyes and laughing. “How is everypony?” Justice asked, as his three friends settled down at his table. He noticed that Swift had grabbed some drinks and passed them around.

“Oh man, are we glad you’re back,” Steel said between sipping the drink Swift presented him with.

“Yeah, Shining Light is kind of an idiot,” Swift said, landing at the empty spot around the table. “He strutted around like he was the most important pony in the world, but every time he opened his mouth, he stuck a hoof in it.”

“Even I have to admit that he was pretty bad,” Aurora said. “He tried to undue most of the regulations you’d put in place and even demanded that we all get up and train with him and his guards in the morning. Do you know how hard it is to change a sleep schedule on a dime?”

“Luckily, his training sessions are such jokes that we had no problem, even half asleep,” Steel said, laughing at the memory of the day guards bewildered faces at the abilities of the three ponies with bags under their eyes.

“Yeah, those guys had nothing on us,” Swift said, reaching over for a hoof-bump with Steel.

Aurora rolled her eyes, saying, “Even the unicorns they had were unenthusiastic about learning. They would learn a simple, childish spell, and call it a day. I can’t believe they laughed when I asked where the Star Swirl the Bearded section was located. They acted like anypony trying to train in there was telling a joke!”

Justice just smiled at all of his friends. The hardest part of being suspended was that he was not allowed to talk with them, as that would be seen as interfering with Royal Guard duties. He had missed his friends, and was happy to hear that they missed him, even if it was more for his training abilities. Turning to Aurora, he asked “Did you learn anything interesting?”

“I figured out how to confuse all four heads of a hydra at a time. You know, just in case,” she said, smiling at her own joke. After a second, the whole room burst into laughter. As the laughter died down, Justice let his friends know that training that day would be canceled, and that they should let all of their subordinates try to get their sleep schedules adjusted again. Beginning tomorrow, they would be back training for real, and with new recruits.

After his friends left, Justice hurried over to the Grand Hall, determined to not be late on his first day off of suspension. Walking in just as the two princesses and Shining Light appeared, he returned Princess Celestia’s warm greeting. The four ponies settled around the large table, and the meeting began.

“I want to thank Shining Light for the lessons he taught all of my subordinates during my absence,” Justice said, smiling inwardly at his own joke. “They informed me that you taught them very valuable things.”

“Thank you, Beaming Justice,” Shining Light said, feeling actual pride that his accomplishments were recognized. “And welcome back from your suspension. Shall we go over what has been discussed over the past month in our meetings?”

“Do not worry,” Princess Luna said. “I’ve told him about all the decisions that have been made. He is prepared to begin training his night guards immediately.”

Looks like she is feeling better, Justice thought. I need to remember to apologize for last night.

Princess Celestia gave Princess Luna an annoyed look. She admired that her sister was in love, but spreading what goes on in the privacy of the royal meetings to anypony who was not present was a shameful thing. She would need to have a talk with her after the meeting, sister to sister and Princess to Princess.

“Should Beaming Justice have been informed of…?” Shining Light began, stopping when he saw Princess Celestia’s slight head shake. “Ok, well, if he is ready to begin his training, then let’s move on to the next item of business, the Summer Sun Celebration. I know it is a month away, but you can never be too prepared.”

“What needs to be discussed?” Justice asked.

“Well, it was decided that the night guards in each town would be in charge during the night and the day guards during the day. If ever an emergency situation occurs and both groups of guards are needed, the leadership would be determined by the time of day. Being an event where the day rises from the night, we need to figure out a process for changing the guards over smoothly.”

“Is it not as simple as just assuming responsibility as soon as the sun has risen?” Justice asked, amused that this was even in question.

“This is a rather big event,” Shining Light said seriously, frustrated that Justice just didn’t understand. He’s been away too long and has gotten too close to Princess Luna; he forgets just how important this role is, he thought. “Everypony stays up to celebrate the rising of the sun on the longest day of the year. Don’t you think that…?”

“Why is this even a holiday?!?” Luna interjected angrily. “We all celebrate the rising of the sun on the longest day of the year, but why? Because it is the shortest night? Why do we not celebrate the rising of the moon on the longest night of the year? It just doesn’t seem fair.” She stomped at the last statement, her voice getting louder and more heated as the questioning went on.

“Princess Luna!” Princess Celestia snapped, turning on her sister. “We celebrate the longest day of the year because it provides the most time for worker ponies to work, farmer ponies to farm, and school fillies to learn!”

“And all ponies just sleep through my night, ignoring the beauty of the night sky!” Luna shouted.

Justice noticed a slight look over to him. He saw that anger in her eyes again. Is she still mad about last night? All I did was say that the lights of the town were as beautiful as the sky. What’s the matter?

Princess Celestia, after calming herself, said in a voice heavy with disappointment and barely above a whisper, “I think you need to excuse yourself from this meeting, Princess Luna. When we are done, I would like to have a word with you.”

Princess Luna scowled at her sister. She turned her back from the table and walked out of the room, slamming the two large doors behind her.

Princess Celestia turned back to the table. Shining Light and Beaming Justice were shocked. Never had they seen the two sisters argue in such a manner. After a long silent pause, Princess Celestia spoke: “I believe we are done here today. We can meet again next week, after I have had a talk with Princess Luna.” With that, she turned from the table and began walking out, Shining Light near her side.

Justice rushed up to the group and said, “Princess Celestia, I need to talk to you.”

Shining Light stood between Justice and Celestia, sternly reminding Justice that he could talk to the princess for him, if needed. Justice just tried to shove Shining Light out the way, receiving a hard shove in return.

“Enough, Shining Light,” Princess Celestia said, aggravated not only with Princess Luna’s outburst before, but now with the two top guard ponies fight in front of her. “Please be brief, I need to see to my sister.”

“I am worried about Princess Luna,” Justice said. “I know it isn’t my place to say such a thing about the princess, but I believe something is wrong with her. She has been showing signs of being upset. No, more than that, downright angry. Last night, I saw her so angry, it frightened me.”

“You are right,” Princess Celestia said, a frown on her face. “It is not your place to judge a princess.” Noticing the worried look on Justice’s face, she added, “I too am worried about my sister. She has not been herself recently, and I fear that something deeper is happening.”

“What can we do?” Justice said. His worry was more widespread than just a pony worried about his princess. He was worried for the love in his life.

“Do not worry, I will have a talk with her,” Princess Celestia said. “Beaming Justice, you just worry about training your guards to the best of your abilities.” With that, she turned and walked out of the room, Shining Light following behind and giving Justice a nasty look.

“What’s wrong with the Princess?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah, why was she such a meany-pants?” Pinkie added.

“Oh, come on,” Twilight groaned, the other ponies looking her way in confusion. “Isn’t it obvious? She’s becoming…”

Rapid Quill jumped up, shouting, “Twilight! Don’t say it. I want it to be a surprise.”

“Becoming, becoming,” Rainbow Dash mumbled, thinking hard.

“Don’t leave us in the dark,” Applejack demanded. “What’s going on?”

Rapid Quill noticed that Twilight was looking his way. “I’m getting there, you’ll see. Just be patient.”

Justice was thankful that he had canceled any training for that evening, instead wanting to just stay at home too worried about Luna to function. What is happening? Why is she getting so mad? He understood that she was upset about how ponies slept during her night while enjoying the daytime. But he didn’t think it deserved the emotions she was giving. When he finally fell asleep, all he saw were terrifying dreams of Princess Luna doing horrible things. He awoke many times, shaking in a sweat, constantly needing to remind himself that the Princess would never do the things he imagined. Probably just some left over stress from the fights I’ve fought.

When he awoke the next afternoon, he gathered his troops and began to train all the new recruits. He hadn’t conducted any training for the inexperienced since he had become the Chief Lieutenant for Luna and had ideas for how to better prepare these ponies, knowing that they would be guards during nighttime. He would make sure to train them to use all senses, not just sight.

“At night, the darkness will make your sight useless at times. During these times, you must be able to use your hearing, feeling, and even smell if needed. I will train you not only to be stronger, faster, and smarter, but to be qualified to fight in any terrain, especially the night.” He was finding that spark that made him love training other ponies. He loved seeing their admiration and respect for his position, the look on their faces as they absorbed the teachings, and their improvements over the weeks.

Justice found that training the hundreds of ponies was too much, but thankfully he had the best trained officers in all of Equestria. Aurora Shine spent extra time with the unicorns, ensuring that they would not just learn the simple, childish spells, but strive to learn as much as possible. Their magical talents grew immensely. The group even discovered new spells and magic that Equestria had never seen. They received their own wing of the Canterlot libraries, devoted to learning spells to help all ponies everywhere.

Swift Breeze worked with the pegasi on speed, agility, and accuracy with their weapons when flying. He trained them to levels that caught the eyes of even the civilians on the ground, who suggested that a public exhibition should be in order. The powerful display was a huge crowd hit, and already there were talks of taking a show on the road, displaying the best of Equestria’s fliers.

Steel Hoof worked with the earth ponies to work on their strength. On the first day, he awed the crowd of trainees by crumbling a cement wall three feet thick with only two strong kicks. He explained that they too could be this strong, and then proceeded to talk of times where such strength is required, mentioning the fight with the horrid hydra. He also worked on hoof to hoof combat, as without wings they would be the foot-soldiers of any fight. As they trained, their strength increased in large amounts until they were able to shove a spear through the trunk of a tree in one thrust.

Before the specialized training, Beaming Justice would work with all of the ponies on endurance, ensuring that they could weather even the longest of battles. He made sure that the unicorns were still getting some strength training in, never wanting to see a situation like Aurora’s in the hydra fight. Nopony would ever been so tired that they would be in danger in a fight. He worked on strength with the pegasi, seeing flight as an advantage in hoof to hoof combat, not just for long-range attacks. He worked with the earth ponies on reaction times, as they would be the ones entrenched in a fight and would need to be able to react quickly and efficiently.

Whenever Justice saw a pony who was shining a little brighter than his or her counterparts, he pulled them aside and gave them extra training on battlefield strategies. These ponies would be his squadron leaders, entrusted with the safety and security of those they gave orders to. They would need to be able to process a situation, determine the best course of action, and execute plans to a T.

Beaming Justice reported to the Princesses his progress during their weekly meetings. He couldn’t help but feel pride at Shining Light’s continued aggravation at how well his guards were training. He relished in seeing Princess Luna’s smile again; she must be proud in how well I’m preparing her guards. But he couldn’t help but notice that Princess Celestia was less than enthused. She’s probably just disappointed that Shining Light isn’t training as well as me.

Two weeks before the Summer Sun Celebration, Justice even offered to help train some of Shining Light’s guards, seeing as his guards were already done with their training and had taken their places in the many towns of Equestria. Shining Light rudely objected, even though only half of his guards were in place. He pushed the second half of his trainees through extra sessions, exhausting them in the process. But they were determined fit for duty, and sent off to the many towns.

Reports had come in over the course of the week on infighting between the two groups of ponies. Day guards verbally attacked night guards in the light of day (sometimes even in front of civilians, which drew a high punishment), and night guards would torment the day guards at night. This became a bigger issue as the Summer Sun Celebration drew closer. Shining Light and Beaming Justice had daily arguments about who was at fault, Justice believing that the day guards were using their extra numbers and social presence with the civilian ponies to their advantage. The night guards were not as well known in the communities, as they were active when most ponies were asleep and asleep while most ponies were active.

The idea of a smooth transition between night and day during the Summer Sun Celebration was becoming more and more doubtful. Justice personally went around to all of the towns and chastised the ponies, telling them to obey the orders coming from Canterlot and to stop letting the day guards get to them. “The injustice is well known, so let the day guards look bad,” he pleaded. Sure enough, all of his guards began to straighten up and brush off the attacks from the day guards. They were frustrated, but they never reacted in kind.

“Could we stop for a moment? I need to excuse myself to the little filly’s room,” Rarity said, getting up and walking out of the room.

“I think I’d like to take a break as well,” Rapid Quill said, shaking a small cramp out of his hoof.

“Are you almost done for today?” Fluttershy asked. “I really need to get back to Angel. He needs his supper soon.”

“Yeah, I’m one pooped pony,” Pinkie said, standing up and stretching.

“I’m almost done,” Rapid Quill said. “You just need to be a little more patient.”

“I hope this is worth it,” Rainbow Dash said, a little annoyed. “I mean, I like the story, but I’m ready to go home. I haven’t flown in a LONG time now. I need to stretch my wings.”

“It will be, just wait,” Rapid Quill said. He looked over at Twilight, noticing the smile on her face. ‘How could it be that nopony else has figured out what she has?’ he thought. ‘Oh well, I can’t wait to see how they take it.’

When Rarity had returned, and everypony had stretched, they all settled down and looked over to Rapid Quill. ‘Ok, let’s bring this home,’ he thought.

After weeks of deliberation, the Summer Sun Celebration was finally here. The streets all across Equestria were abuzz as ponies stayed up all night partying, waiting for the sun to rise. In Canterlot parties were thrown for all types of ponies, including the guard ponies that were either on duty or would be soon. At the castle, a large party was taking place with many dignitaries, both local and foreign, visiting. Next to the Grand Galloping Gala, this was the biggest party of the year.

Justice had looked everywhere but could not find Princess Luna. He had wanted to share this night with her, not only because it was the second biggest party of the year, but because he remembered her upset feelings for just this situation. He knew she would be upset on the shortest night of the year, even if everypony was awake to appreciate it, so he wanted to comfort her. He found himself distracted through the entire event, not being able to enjoy himself with the other ponies.

As the night went on, Shining Light met up with Beaming Justice and began talking about the ceremony. This being the first year with the night and day guards, he wanted to have a public changing of the guards to involve the two of them, signifying that the day guards were on duty. Justice thought this seemed rather cheesy, but agreed. When the Princess had raised the sun, he would walk across the stage opposite of Shining Light and hand him a ceremonial spear. A picture would be taken, and then he could go on his way for the day.

As the time came for the bigger festivities to begin, the party in the grand hall had moved out to the royal gardens. Here a stage had been erected where Princess Celestia would perform her powerful spell to raise the sun and bring on the longest day of the year. On this stage, two high-ranking guard ponies would exchange a spear, signifying that the defense of Equestria would never cease, changing from night to day. The pomp display was ready to begin, and all the fancy ponies had gathered.

Princess Celestia lowered her head, her horn glowing a bright gold. Slowly she began to raise her head, but just as her wings were to powerfully start flapping, bringing her off the ground and into the sky as the sun rose behind her, her head wavered. Sweat began appearing on her brow and her neck started shaking. Her eyes popped open, she let out a labored sigh, and the spell was broken.

As everypony began looking around, trying to figure out what had happened, a heavy, menacing laugh echoed from the direction of the castle. All of the ponies turned around and took in the dark, black pony before them. Her outfit was that of royal battle armor, sharp and strong. Her breast plate had a crescent moon, glowing a pale blue. Her mane was a sparkling, dazzling blue that shone in spots, almost like stars. But her eyes were what drew their attention. Her eyes were a glowing light blue, with cat-like slit irises and were filled with nothing but pure hatred and anger.

“Not this time, Celestia,” she hissed. The crowd pulled back, fearful of this terrifying image in front of them.

“Who are you?” demanded Shining Light, taking a brave step forward on the stage. Princess Celestia was still catching her breath behind him, so he felt he would have to talk for her.

The strange, evil mare checked slightly.

“You can call me, Nightmare Moon.”

Rapid Quill stopped. Put his quill in the inkwell, and turned around. He couldn’t help but laugh at the stunned faces on the ponies in front of him, and Fluttershy’s quivering. He had heard their gasps when Princess Celestia could not raise the sun, but he wasn’t expecting this much of a reaction.

“Of course!” Applejack said, nodding to herself. “That explains her attitude this whole time.”

“Ooohhh,” Pinkie said, laughing. “How could we have missed that? I mean, we met her once. Such a mean pony.”

“Thank you Twilight for not spoiling that,” Rapid Quill said, grateful for her silence. “I don’t think the surprise would’ve been as good.”

“You’re very welcome,” Twilight said. “I still can’t believe it caught them off guard.”

Rapid Quill began to put his supplies in his bag, making sure to return the book he had borrowed from Twilight. As he was doing so, he heard the many complaints from those around him.

“Wait,” Rainbow Dash said, flying up to invade his personal space. Nose to nose she demanded, “You aren’t leaving. What about the story?”

“Yeah,” Applejack said, standing up a little sternly. “You can’t leave now. What happens next?”

Rapid Quill just smiled. “You’ll just have to wait for the next chapter.”

Chapter 5: Deception

Rapid Quill was thankful for Twilight’s assistance in calming down Rainbow Dash and Applejack. He didn’t expect them to be so upset for the cliffhanger. When all of the ponies had left the party, upset that they had to wait but excited with the way the story was going, he had walked home. He too was very excited with the story and the way they were receiving it. He couldn’t wait to write the next chapter. As soon as he was home, he set about writing the next part of his tale by himself:

The parties had begun to wrap up across Equestria as the time for the sunrise had come. Everywhere ponies stood together, with friends, family, and their special somepony and waited for the day to come. They stood there, confusion slowly starting to settle in as night continued on. Worry began to spread across the land as everypony was wondering where the sunrise was and whether something was wrong with the Princess.

In every town, day guards and night guards were gathering, keeping the worried civilians calm. Whatever the problem, there was a strong defensive presence to ensure their safety. But the same scene seemed to play out in each town: the struggle between the day and night guards over who was in charge. Though the time of day would suggest that the day guards were in charge, the fact that it was still night gave the night guards all that they required to fight back. In some towns, this scene played out as calm discussion and delegation; in other towns the scene was more physical, ponies pushing and fighting others.

In the Castle gardens, many ponies quaked in fear. They knew exactly why the sky was still dark as night, Nightmare Moon. Nopony seemed to know who this strong, dangerous pony was, but they knew that she meant trouble. As Shining Light continued to shout at her about the intrusion, Princess Celestia finally gained her breath, her strength returning from the failed spell.

“Luna, what happened to you?” she said, barely audible to those close to her. Shining Light shot her a baffled look, staring in disbelief at the suggestion that this evil mare was Princess Luna. He wondered whether the spell had done more than just tire his Princess.

Beaming Justice felt a pain deep in his heart. He had guessed that this was his beloved, but hearing confirmation from Princess Celestia was too much. He had seen the evil in this mare’s eyes before, only a few times, in those of Princess Luna. He saw this mare in front of him, feeling nothing but fear. This was not his love; this was the nightmare he had struggled against weeks ago in his sleep.

“Know that the night shall last forever,” Nightmare Moon said, chuckling at the despair on the pony’s faces. “Your sun shall never rise again!”

With that, she flew off, speeding away from the panic in the garden. Beaming Justice, seeing that the party guests were scared and packed tightly together, began to see the situation. This was his training, his ability: to see the situation and the solution and get from A to B. Instantly he called over some of his night guards, ordering them to calmly lead the guests out of the garden.

“YOU!” Shining Light shouted, snapped out of his own trance by the sound of Justice’s voice. He rushed over, throwing the pegasus to the ground. “What are you doing? What have you done? Where is she going?!?”

Justice shoved at Shining Light, trying to move the emotional pony off of him. Instead, Shining Light just jumped back, pinning him again. Seeing that more force would be needed, Justice swung hard and planted a firm shot across the other pony’s face. Standing up, he noticed Shining Light, bleeding profusely out of his nose, catching his breath and running towards Justice. Justice took to the sky, flying out of the reach of the enraged warrior.

Grabbing a spear, the one to be used in the ceremony to show the unity of the two guard groups, Shining Light aimed for Justice. As he pulled his hoof back, preparing to throw with all his might, Shining Light found that his arm was stuck in place. No matter how hard he tried, he just could not bring it forward to throw.

“Shining Light! Put the spear down immediately!” Princess Celestia shouted. The two had fought long enough for her to fully recover. As she let the spell go, and Shining Light dropped the spear, she turned an eye towards the pegasus, still tense with adrenaline. “Beaming Justice, come here now!”

Justice flew down to the princess, keeping an eye on the still very mad pony, whose white coat was being stained red. When he approached, he bowed respectfully, completely capable of realizing that the wrong action right now could be very bad.

“Did you have any preconceived notion that this would happen?” Princess Celestia said, anger spilling into her voice. She watched the guard pony carefully, wanting to see even the smallest hint of guilt. Equestria was shrouded in darkness, the one responsible was missing, and this pony might know something.

“I had no idea,” Justice said, his voice starting to quiver. “I was so worried about Princess Luna and this whole night vs. day mess, but I never expected this.” With that, he turned, not waiting for Princess Celestia’s response, and began to fly away, shouting, “I have to find her!”

“Princess!” Shining Light said, rushing up to her. “We have to stop him. They deceived us and are tormenting everypony.” He turned to issue orders to his guards to fly after Justice and capture him, but stopped when he felt the princess’ hoof on his shoulder.

“Let him go,” she said. “He didn’t know this would happen, and he might be the only one capable of talking her down.” She stood with her bewildered head guard and watched as Beaming Justice flew off into the night sky.

Where do I begin looking? Justice thought, flying as fast as he could, randomly peering into windows in a panic, trying to find what once was his love. What can I do when I see her? Will she even listen to me? I have to try something. He flew to her tower, which was already surrounded by many guards, but didn’t find her there. He flew to their favorite restaurant, but she wasn’t there either. For hours he flew around Canterlot, tiring himself out, thinking only of Luna.

Finally, he realized that he was tired, having been up all night for the celebration and now searching everywhere. He stumbled towards his quarters, opened the door, and came face to face with Nightmare Moon. His heart skipped a beat; he swallowed hard, and felt his knees tremble.

“Well, well, well,” she said, laughing at the reaction she had received. “What do we have here? One of the toughest ponies in all of Equestria, tough enough to fight and survive many battles against horrible creatures, is shaking in his doorway like a little foal. Are you not happy to see me, my love?”

Hearing her horrible laugh had awoken Beaming Justice. He rushed up, threw her down, pinning her and screamed, “WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO PRINCESS LUNA?!?!” The anger in his eyes shone through the tears as they fell down his cheeks.

“Darling,” Nightmare Moon said, her voice getting higher pitched as if mimicking that of Princess Luna, “don’t you recognize me? It is me, Princess Luna, your love.” She laughed a large laugh, chilling Justice to his bones.

He shook her shoulders, cutting her laugh off and causing a look of extreme disdain to spread across her face. “You’re going to tell me how to get my Luna back, or so help me, I’m going to…”

“To what?” she asked, shaking the pony off of her. “You can’t hurt me or else you’ll never see her again. What can you do, hmm?” She laughed as he searched for the right answer. His face showed as his mind raced, looking for the right solution. Usually this comes naturally to me, he thought. What can I do? What can change her back? Who can…?

Suddenly a smile spread across his face, he stood up proud and tall. “You’re right,” he said, laughing as Nightmare Moon inquisitively looked on, “I can’t do anything, but I bet Princess Celestia could. She could find a way to fight this evil that has taken over my love.” He turned and ran for the door. Before he could even reach it, she cut him off. She began to laugh again, making his insides squirm.

“I’ll make you a deal,” she said, strolling up to him, causing him to step backwards. “Come with me, rule beside me as my king. You yourself said, ‘I will never let anypony hurt your nights,’ right? So, come with me, your lovely princess.”

“Shut up,” Justice whispered, still trying to process the entire situation in front of him. “You are not my Princess Luna; you are a monster, who must be stopped.”

Justice stared at the ground, unable to look at the mare in front of him, what once was the love of his life. He never even saw when she raised her hoof, bringing it down hard over his head. Right before the world blacked out, he heard her whisper in his ear, “I will ensure that nopony will ever listen to you again.”

Beaming Justice awoke in a haze, his vision blurred and his head pounding. Where am I? What time is it? He tried to stand up, but found that his world had become too dizzy. The pounding continued, seeming to grow in both volume and intensity. He shook his head, trying to right himself, and cautiously stood. Still the pounding continued, making him wince with pain. As he slowly began to focus on his surroundings (My room? When did I get here?), he noticed that the pounding was more than just in his head. Whispered voices, full of stress, accommodated the continued pounding on his door. He faltered over to the door, reaching out to unlock it. As soon as he heard the click, the door burst open. In rushed three shadows, two rushed past him, one slammed and locked the door.

One of the blurred ponies began talking, but the sound seemed to come from a mile away, muffled as if underwater. Suddenly he began to feel as if the cloud was being lifted, the throbbing in his head decreasing, his hearing clearing up, and his vision coming to focus. He saw the unicorn in front of him, her horn glowing red and heard her say, “Are you alright? Can you hear me?” Aurora Shine looked over her shoulder, calling out to Steel Hoof. “There’s nopony else here, but Justice is woozy. I need you to carry him.”

“No,” Justice said, adding another small shake of his head. “I’m fine. I’m fine. Thanks. What happened? How did I get back to my room? What time is it?” He asked this last part looking out his window. Ah, still dark outside, must be late.

“It’s mid-morning and where have you been?” Swift Breeze said, flying over to the group with an accusation in his eyes.

“Say it isn’t true, Justice,” Aurora said, sorrow beginning to creep into her voice. “You didn’t mess up this bad, did you?” Tears began to form in her eyes, a lump climbing her throat.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Justice said, still trying to make sense of the strange emotions he was receiving. “What do you mean, mid-morning? It’s pitch black outside! Is this some kind of game?” Staring at these ponies, noticing the sad looks in their eyes helped jar loose what had happened. Everything came back all at once: the failed spell to raise the sun, the appearance of Nightmare Moon, his fight with Shining Light, and getting knocked out in his own room.

“Boss, you better not be messing with us, or so help me…” Steel said, hovering protectively next to Aurora, looking rather threateningly at his commanding officer. “A lot of ponies are in big trouble, and I need to know who we can trust. So start making some sense.”

Justice told the three all he knew, finishing with Nightmare Moon’s attack in his room. He sat there, rubbing his still sore head, watching their reactions as they took in the new information.

“Princess Luna?” Steel said, walking off to think about this development. They had been told that a dangerous criminal had caused the night to last for as long as it did, but never would they have considered Princess Luna to be the cause.

“So you’ve been here, unconscious, this whole time,” Swift said, staring carefully at Justice, watching for any tell-tale signs of lying. Swift had become pretty adept at reading different pony’s reactions to determine how truthful they were being.

“‘This whole time’?” Justice asked, looking to Aurora. “How long has it been since the Summer Sun Celebration?” Surely he hadn’t been knocked out for too long.

“Justice,” Aurora said, taking his hooves into hers, a tear beginning to fall down her face. “We’ve been looking for you for so long. It’s been two days.” She suddenly shook her head, drying her tears on one of her legs. A focused look came to her face. “We don’t have much time; we need to move you now.” With that she began to push him, urging him towards the door.

“What are you talking about?” Justice demanded, planting his front hooves on the floor, refusing to move until an answer was given. “Where are you taking me? Why?”

Swift grabbed Justice by the shoulders, squaring him up and looking him right in the eyes. “Shortly after Princess Celestia was unable to raise the sun, runner ponies were sent out to every town informing the night guards to subdue the day guards due to a possible treasonous plot. In most towns, the night guards have taken command, imprisoning the day guards and, in some cases, the civilians. There are reports coming in of mass casualties, both guards and civilians. Does this ring a bell?”

Justice shook Swift free, annoyance turning to anger, clearly seen on his face. “What do you expect me to know? I’ve been out for days, it would seem, and you are standing here talking to me like I’m the one at fault?”

Swift stood his ground, returning the angry stare from one of his best friends. “You were the one who gave the order to the runner ponies. Don’t you get it? They found the notes you wrote to Princess Luna, suggesting that the night shouldn’t end. The notes talk about how you could accomplish a takeover of Canterlot, starting with the removal of Princess Celestia. Justice, it’s your writing.”

Justice fell to the ground, his legs unable to hold him up from these accusations. Never had he even thought about a takeover. Never did he suggest that the night should last forever. How could he have sent any runners off to the towns when he was knocked out almost instantly? “It’s a trap. I’m being set up. You have to believe me.”

Aurora pushed Swift aside. “You know he’s telling the truth. He would never do these things. That’s why we have to hide him.” Turning to Justice, concern in her eyes, she warned, “Shining Light is on a warpath searching for you. They say you’ll never see the light of day after what all you’ve “done.” This is straight treason.”

Suddenly a loud bang rang out on the door. Shouting started leaking into the room from the ponies in the hall, Shining Light among them. Steel jumped up, prepping his body against the frame. Swift started flying around to the many windows, seeing all exits sealed off by guards on the streets. Aurora turned to Justice, looking for direction.

Justice’s mind went into overdrive. He saw the best option, even if it wasn’t preferable. “Guys,” he said, softly. Steel and Swift kept up their escape plan, too panicked to here Justice. “Guys! Let it go. You’ll only get in trouble being seen harboring me. I’ll go with them. Let me talk to Celestia, she’ll understand.”

The three ponies cringed, knowing that their leader was doomed, but right. They could do more to help clear his name if they were not in a jail cell, and just being seen in his room with him was going to get them questioned. Steel backed away from the door, knocking loudly and shouting, “He’s coming out. Back up.”

When he opened the door, a platoon of day guards poured into the room, pinning the three officers to the ground, holding them steady against their struggles. Shining Light burst into the room, his nose still badly bruised from the fight two days before. He looked around, catching sight of Beaming Justice. He ran over, standing next to him, and said, “Will you come quietly?” Justice began to stand, opening his mouth when suddenly he felt the sharp pain under his ribs. Shining Light removed his hoof from what felt like two broken ribs, a gleeful smile on his face. “No talking.”

Justice slumped to the floor, two day guards bounding and gagging him, as Aurora shrieked, “What are you doing? He isn’t fighting, he isn’t resisting!” She stopped suddenly, a frighteningly stern look emanating from Justice’s face. Tears began welling in her eyes as the day guards began dragging Justice away.

When they reached the royal dungeons, the two day guards threw Justice roughly into a cell, standing aside so that Shining Light could come through. The look of pure psychotic terror plastered on his face was enough to make both ponies turn away, unsure that they wanted to witness what would happen next. He ambled up to Justice, taking his time with the still bound pony. Reaching up, he ripped the gag out of his mouth, causing bruising around the corners.

“You’d better start talking,” Shining Light said, a smile creeping across his face. “This will be VERY painful if you don’t. I knew you and those three accomplices of yours were just trying to build up an army. You and Luna were in on this together, weren’t you? Overthrow Princess Celestia, kill me, and rule all of Equestria? Well, where’s your Princess now?”

Justice remained silent, his anger boiling inside. He had had his issues with Shining Light before, but this was something different. This pony had snapped and nopony was there to help him. He knew nothing and knew that saying so would not help the matter, so he kept his mouth shut. Surely Princess Celestia doesn’t know of this, he thought. When the beating had ended, and Justice shook with pain, Shining Light left, slamming the cell door behind him, unsatisfied with the lack of answers he demanded.

Justice sat in the cell, watching the night sky and wondering what part of the day it was. As he sat there, thinking of the massive events occurring around him, his mind kept racing back to Princess Luna. Why didn’t I do something when I saw the signs? She was getting so angry but I ignored it. She kept getting better, seemed like her own self. His ears perked up as he heard the door unlocking, hooves approaching him from behind. He turned and saw…himself?

Justice would’ve sworn that he was looking into a mirror. The image before him was an exact duplicate, even the way it looked at him, constantly judging the situation to determine the correct course of action. Suddenly, a wicked smile broke across the fake pegasus’ face, and a chilling chuckle rang out. The pony in front of him began to disappear in a swirl of dark, dark smoke. As the smoke cleared, the chuckle seemed to rise in pitch, climbing an entire octave until finally Justice recognized the laugh. He had heard it only a few times before, but he knew it was her.

Nightmare Moon stared at the beaten and broken pegasus before her. “Wouldn’t it have just been easier to come with me? We could be ruling this place by now. Instead, look at you. You are pathetic. But you might help me yet.” She stomped inches away from his face, causing him to jump in instincts.

“I want nothing to do with you,” Justice said, glaring madly at the monster before him. “I’ll never help you gain anything you desire.” His look softened as he thought of his princess, the love of his life. “Luna, if you can still hear me, I will save you. Just be strong and…”

Nightmare Moon burst out in a large laugh. “You silly foal,” she said, “Luna wanted this. She was tired of being second-fiddle to her sister; the night should last forever. And you’ve done more than enough to help already. How else do you think I could’ve gotten an army prepared? I needed guards loyal to me to be stationed in every town. But Celestia almost ruined it. When she suspended you, I thought my plan had failed. Who else was qualified enough to train the best? I was able to stall her and her little peon with arguments over that month, knowing that I would have a more formidable force than her, even at half the numbers.”

“You liar,” Justice said, his anger starting to overflow. “Luna fought against my suspension because it wasn’t fair. She loved me and hated seeing me being degraded by Shining Light. She…”

Nightmare Moon bent down, her face just inches from his. He felt her breath as she whispered, “You were nothing more than a tool in my conquest.” She pulled back, a smile spreading across her face. “I never lied to you, you poor thing. I’d say you were deceived, a useful piece of the puzzle to allow my rule over Equestria.” Once said, Nightmare Moon turned, her tail caressing Justice’s chin as she headed for the cell door, laughing at the pained expression on the broken stallion behind her.

“I swear, you’ll pay for this,” Justice said, shaking with fury. “DO YOU HEAR ME?!? YOU’LL PAY FOR EVERYTHING YOU’VE DONE!!!” Nightmare Moon’s laugh, though cut off by the closing dungeon door, still seemed to resonate inside of Justice’s head, causing the pony to slowly go insane.

Rapid Quill stopped, his eyes feeling heavy. He had started writing as soon as he returned from Twilight’s library, working late into the night. He rolled up his scroll, determined to re-read it in the morning. For now, the pony was too tired, even though the story persisted in his mind. As he crawled into bed, closing his curtains to stop the dawn sun that was fast approaching, all he could see was the face of Nightmare Moon, laughing at the pain Justice was being put through.

Chapter 6: Annihilation

The morning light shone through the half open curtains, casting its warm glow onto the dark brown mane of the pony sleeping peacefully, his mind conjuring up images of stories yet untold. Outside, few clouds dotted the sky, causing yet another wonderfully beautiful day in Equestria. Birds were singing, ponies were heading out to enjoy the weather, and the Cutie Mark Crusaders were at it again, today intending to discover their talent at camping. Indeed, the day was perfect, but Rapid Quill would not catch any of it, as he was startled out of bed by the sound of voices.

“Do ya really think this is a good idea?” Applejack whispered, her eyes shifting side to side. ‘How do I let her talk me into things like this?’ She continued to tiptoe around Rapid Quills’ house, admiring the pictures of his family and his tidiness.

“Hey,” Rainbow Dash said, not doing much to lower the volume of her voice. “He shouldn’t have ended the last one so quickly. It’s his fault we want to know what comes next. I just want him to tell us, he doesn’t have to write anything, just let us know.” She was walking around, curious as to the many books on his shelves. ‘What does he read in his spare time?’

Rapid Quill just sat in bed, stopped rubbing his tired eyes to release them from sleep and began to rub his temples to relieve what felt like a brewing headache. He had heard the story that Rainbow Dash had broken into a hospital to steal and read a book, but she was now in his house. He rolled out of bed, his hooves making an audible sound when they touched the floor.

“Ah!” Applejack said, looking around for a place to hide. “He’s coming! We got to hide.”

Rainbow Dash didn’t move, taking up an aggressive stance. “I’m going nowhere. He’s going to tell us what happens next, AJ. Stop running around.”

Rapid Quill walked out of his bedroom, seeing the two intruders for the first time. Rainbow Dash stood in the center of his living room, scowling at the pony that refused to relieve her when she was desperate for answers the night before. Applejack stood behind Rainbow Dash, her hat over her face which was turning a bright red. Rapid Quill looked from one pony to the other without any expression and said, “The next chapter is on the table. I’m taking a shower and eating breakfast.”

As he turned away, Rainbow Dash’s face broke out into a big smile and she blasted off to the table, unrolling the scroll ferociously. Applejack just stared at the doorway where the author had just stood, baffled that he wasn’t more upset at the foolish decisions the two had made. She was startled out of her trance when Rainbow Dash called out to her to start reading the chapter.

When he had finished his grooming and was walking towards the kitchen to prepare a sunflower sandwich, Rapid Quill stuck his head into the living room, chuckling at the two ponies as they poured over his most recent chapter. He walked into his living room, sandwich having been eaten, at the same time they had finished his previous chapter.

“Well, how do you like it?” Rapid Quill asked, walking up to the two ponies, causing them to jump with surprise. He laughed, calmly rolled his scroll up, placing it on the shelf behind them, and sat down, waiting for their response. “I hope it was worth the trip in here today.”

“Ah’m mighty sorry, honey” Applejack said, pulling her hat off her head, her ears flattened back. “I never should let this one talk me into stuff. Are you mad?” She continued to look to the ground, waiting for the judgment call to come.

“It was my idea Rapid Quill,” Rainbow Dash said, standing between the two ponies. “You left on such a cliff hanger, I found myself unable to sleep. I had to know what came next. I’m sorry.”

Rapid Quill felt bad. He didn’t want them to think he was mad. If anything, he was amused that they were so driven to break into his house just to read his story. He explained this to them, calming their fears and asked if they would like to stay for the next part.

“Well, ah got to get back to the farm, we’re a might busy,” Applejack said, her eyes darting left and right. “Thank you for the offer; maybe next time. Sorry again.”

“Yeah, I would love to, but I need to go do something,” Rainbow Dash said, too embarrassed to stay in the house she broke into. “I like your house, by the way.” With that said, she shot out the door in a flash of color. Applejack chuckled, tipped her hat, and walked out, closing the door behind her.

Rapid Quill lowered his head, saddened that neither pony would stay to listen to the next part. ‘Did they not like my last part? Why did they leave in such a hurry?’ he thought. He suddenly didn’t feel much like writing but dragged himself over to his table. He sat down, looking at the blank scroll in front of him, and began to wonder just what the other ponies thought about his story. ‘Have they just been humoring me? Do they really like it?’ A frown began to cross his face as he picked up his quill and began:

A week had passed since Beaming Justice had been thrown into the dungeons and the once proud pegasus had broken. The only interaction he had during the week was when a guard threw his food through the bars, seemingly trying to spill as much of it on the floor as possible. Initially, Justice refused to eat anything off of the floor, but as the time passed and his hunger grew, he lost that dignity. Not once did he receive any news about Nightmare Moon or Equestria’s safety, his only clues coming from a crack in the wall. It was only a few days prior that a development had occurred, one that made Justice think his suffering was coming to an end.

Daylight had replaced the night. The sunshine beamed through the crack and seemed to fill the normally dark, dank cell. He had wondered whether this was a sign that Celestia had defeated the villainous monster, receiving his answer less than an hour later as night appeared again. Over the course of the next two days, he had seen this event occur three more times; day replacing night, night replacing day almost immediately. What had begun as an uplifting experience had turned into yet another instance of Justice losing his mind.

On the seventh day of his arrest, he received a pleasant surprise. Justice had kept his back to the door when it creaked open, knowing that a look of displeasure when his food was thrown on the floor only pleased the guard. His ears twitched when he heard the voice, his first since Shining Light’s interrogation a week earlier.

“Beaming Justice?” Princess Celestia asked. She noticed his ears perk but when he made no attempt to recognize her presence, she demanded in a stern voice, “Turn around and face me.”

Justice slowly sat up, letting his displeasure show. When he finally turned his head, gazing at her over his shoulder, he couldn’t help but scowl. He finished turning around completely, his head held high, his eyes staring coldly into hers. His whole life had been spent training to protect the princesses. After losing one, here he was a prisoner of the other and being treated like dirt. “Yes, princess,” he said with spite in his voice, forgoing the traditional bow.

Princess Celestia noticed the completely unprofessional behavior. If I had any other options, he would be left here to think about his demeanor. But I need his help, she thought. She lowered her head, giving a little to his dominant stare, a thinly veiled attempt to show humility. “I require your assistance in defeating Nightmare Moon. The fight has raged on to no end and I know you could be the turning point. Will you help me?”

Justice sat, dumbfounded at the scene in front of him. He had been so sure that Princess Celestia had no idea of his imprisonment and harsh treatment, yet here she was, not surprised at the condition he was in. As if that wasn’t enough, now she was asking him to help her? He couldn’t help but let a smile spread across his face.

“Why should I help you?” he said, gathering up all the painful experiences the past week had held. How he wanted to yell about his experience, to scream at her for allowing such attacks against him, but he knew it would do no good. She would’ve shown some sorrow at seeing his living conditions had she not had some part in it, and her non-reaction was loud and clear.

“The battle against Nightmare Moon has gone on long enough,” the princess explained, her voice level and calm. “The first three days were spent traveling to every town in Equestria to personally rally the guards, calm their fears, and stop their fighting. Once I had stability in the ponies of Equestria, I could turn my attention to Nightmare Moon. Shining Light and I devised an attack plan. We know that she is in the Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters in the middle of the Everfree Forest. It’s ironic that she would choose they, the castle I used to play in with Luna.”

Celestia was cut off as Justice flung himself at the cell bars, flapping his wings powerfully and stretching out a hoof to strike her. “DON’T YOU SAY THAT NAME!! How dare you speak of her, and without any emotion. DO YOU NO LONGER CARE FOR HER?!? YOUR SISTER, MY LOVE?!?” No matter how hard he struggled, Justice just could not reach the princess, who knew how far back to stand and be safe from those in the cells.

Celestia, glaring at the crazed pony in front of her, patiently waited until his screams had stopped and continued, “On the fourth day, we sent a battalion of one hundred guards, archers, and soldiers to subdue, if possible, or even kill if necessary. I raised the sun to distract her long enough to let them get within the walls of the castle. The reports we’ve received paint it as a massacre. The loyalty to Nightmare Moon has broken into our ranks. Small pockets of resistance broke out as they charged the castle, and those loyal to Equestria were killed mercilessly. Nightmare Moon herself joined in, mutilating ponies who came near. Her power was formidable before; now she has a small army as well.

“Within the hour, she had forced night upon the land yet again, and what was left of our troops was forced to retreat. Shining Light and I have re-evaluated those within our ranks, weeding out any that would oppose us. Any follow up attacks have failed, mass casualties piling up on both sides. I have fought alongside these ponies, but her magic is as strong as mine.”

“So what do you need from me?” Justice said, turning his back yet again on the princess who had caused him so much pain. When I needed you to help me save Luna or even to listen to my side of the events that had taken place, where were you? How dare you ask me for help? He glared over his shoulder at Princess Celestia, surprised when she softened her expression.

“I’m sorry Justice,” she said, using his informal name as she had heard her sister do many times. “I didn’t do enough when Luna was in trouble. I understand your frustrations towards me, but I require your assistance in saving all of Equestria. I need you and your friends to help me subdue Nightmare Moon. I know that with you and me fighting together, we can defeat Nightmare Moon, and save everypony. Please, help me.”

Justice was moved. The showing of genuine regret had touched him. He was not happy, and may never again be happy, but he was reminded of his purpose he had grown with: to protect the princesses to ensure the peace of Equestria. He turned, lowering his head in submission to the princess in front of him, “If you release me from this false imprisonment, I will help you defeat this monster.”

An agreement was reached and Beaming Justice walked free that moment. He accompanied Celestia as they wandered through the dungeons to three separate cells, releasing Swift Breeze, Aurora Shine, and Steel Hoof. All three had to be calmed by Justice, who explained that their helping the Princess was a means to clearing their name and not to submit to her will. When all four ponies had been released, Justice asked to hold a strategy session in the Grand Hall so that Celestia, Shining Light, and the four mercenary ponies, for that is what they had become, would discuss the most opportune method of defeating the threat.

Justice laid out his plan. The four soldiers would distract Nightmare Moon long enough for Princess Celestia to hit her with the strongest spell she knew. When the Princess informed them that nothing she knew could take down the threat, Aurora spoke up, quieting the room. “What about the Elements of Harmony? They were powerful enough to defeat Discord; could they not work against Nightmare Moon?”

“The problem is that both Luna and I were required to harness their powers,” Princess Celestia said, upset at the lost opportunity. “I cannot harness their full potential alone, and I fear there is no pony alive that could take her place.”

“What power you can gain from them will have to do,” Justice said, indicating his plan’s conclusion. “When we reach the castle walls, Steel will have to break down the door, granting Swift and I access to draw her attention upwards. Aurora, I need you to hit her with whatever you have.” Noticing the worry in her eyes, Justice put all of their trepidations to rest. “This is no longer the Princess Luna we all know. I will take care of her myself if need be, so do not hesitate to damage her if you get the chance. Princess Celestia, Nightmare Moon will be distracted long enough for you to harness as much power as you can to weaken her. Once weakened, we can finish the deed and end this nightmare.”

Shining Light let out a peevish snort, drawing a nasty glare from Justice. “This appears to be very similar to one of the earlier attacks we had orchestrated against her. The results were catastrophic. Why should your attempt be any different?” He kept a smug grin on his face, wondering why Justice thought his plan was any better than any Shining Light had figured himself.

Justice just stared at the pony he had respected at one time and calmly replied, “We will attack under the cover of night. Your plans had all failed because you attacked in large numbers under a bright afternoon sky. YOU led those ponies to their death by allowing her to see you coming. My plan will work because there are fewer targets and it will be harder to hit us at night.” Justice took no pleasure in seeing the grin fall from the other pony’s face. He had long ago lost any gratification from outwitting this soldier, and the torture was still too fresh to forget.

When the plan had been dissected and every pony knew their role, Swift, Aurora, Steel, Justice and Princess Celestia headed off for what was, hopefully, the final confrontation with Nightmare Moon. They approached the Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters, the stunning grand hall laid out before them, tall towers shooting up behind. Shining Light’s earlier attempts had proven that she kept a throne in the grand hall, so their battle would have to take place within its confines.

The hall was large, columns lining the walls holding up a tall, curved ceiling. The walls had contained large, arching stained glass windows depicting the two royal sisters in various playful settings. The ceiling was decorated with a stunning mural of the sisters as they brought forth the sun and moon, day and night, the two seeming to play in the middle as the cycle of day passed by. After Nightmare Moon’s abduction of the castle, all windows were broken and the ceiling burned a dark black. What had once been a monument of the harmony that the two sisters had shared was not a scared reminder of the evil within.

Celestia, waiting outside with the Elements of Harmony, began to gather the energy they provided and harness it into a spell powerful enough to damage the creature within. Justice, seeing the process begin, gave Steel the sign for the strong earth pony to break down the doors, beginning the battle. Justice and Swift opened their wings, lowering themselves into a stance to allow for the fastest takeoff possible, and prepared them as Steel leaned forward, pulling his hind legs up and thrusting with all his might.

As the old, rotten, wooden locking mechanism splintered into many pieces, the doors gave way under the strength of Steel Hoof. Inside the room, two ponies were knocked back from their position by the door instantly, smacking stunned against the wall. As soon as the gap had opened, Justice and Swift powered their wings, shooting into the grand hall and processing the scene in front of them. There were about ten guards strewn about the room, a mix of unicorns, pegasi, and earth ponies. The attack had taken them by surprise, as noted by the lack of armed soldiers. At the back of the hall, sitting on a large throne, was Nightmare Moon, a wicked grin spreading across her face.

Justice saw the guards moving to arm themselves and knew that they would need to be dealt with first. He took off, aiming at the nearest arming soldier, shoving him over and going for the knockout blow. His hooves shot down towards the guard’s head but instead found the hard floor where the head had once been. The guard moved with such agility and almost caught Justice off balance, but he shot up in the air, cursing at his forgetfulness. We trained these ponies to be the best they possibly could. This is not going to be an easy fight.

As Justice pulled back, seeing the fight in full force, he noticed Steel taking on three earth ponies in hoof-to-hoof combat, holding his own, but barely. Swift had two pegasi on his tail, but was slowly outmaneuvering them, getting himself ready to gain the upper hoof to take one out of the fight. Aurora was busy keeping a shield up to protect herself as the three unicorns in the room took turns firing spell after spell towards her. Justice knew what he must do.

He turned, flying full speed at the backs of the two unicorns. If they don’t turn around, I can jump them and free Aurora up to help Steel, Justice thought. Right as he was about to plow into the three unicorns, one turned and pushed the other two out of his path. He landed hard and immediately kicked the first unicorn upside the head, knocking him out instantly.

The other two, alert to the combatant in their midst, turned with glowing horns, prepared to fight. Suddenly, one unicorn fell to the floor, her eyes bulging in pain as Aurora’s spell paralyzed her in mid-breath. The distraction that this caused was enough for Justice to quickly lash out, hitting the final unicorn across the nose, breaking it instantly. With his eyes watering and his breathing becoming labored, the unicorn ran from the hall, past Aurora, who had a spell ready to use if necessary, and out into the night.

With Aurora available to lend magical assistance at defeating the earth ponies fighting Steel Hoof, who had taken quite a few shots himself, and Swift busy with the two pegasi on his tail, Justice turned his sights on Nightmare Moon. He approached her, annoyed that during this entire fight she had not moved even once. Didn’t she understand their reasons for being there?

“Well, well, well,” Nightmare Moon said, a low chuckle cutting through the sounds of battle echoing through the grand hall. “I see you have returned to me, my love. Stop this silly fight and join me. Rule alongside me over the eternal night. I’ll even let you bring your little friends there; we will need generals for our army. I know you want your Princess back, come with me and get a Queen!!”

Justice just stared angrily at the pony before him. He knew that no amount of communicating with this monster would come to any good; the time had come to end her reign of terror. He flew down towards her at speeds that would easily wound the evil mare. He was just feet away from ending this terror, so close he could see her evil eyes twinkle in the dim hall light.

Suddenly, the entire room went pitch black. Every pony stopped where they were, unable to tell who or what they were attacking. Steel quickly calmed his breathing down and stayed quiet; hearing the confused mumbles and labored breathing of the ponies he had just been fighting. He aimed at the voices and, with a powerful kick, ended all three of his opponents’ experience in the fight. As the three fell, and Justice crashed into the surprisingly empty throne, Nightmare Moon began to laugh, sounding as if she was in every corner of the hall.

Justice heard a flutter of wings off to his left, flung himself in that direction, knocking a pony out of midair. Just as he was preparing for a strike, he heard Swift’s exclamation coming from under his hooves. He stood up, apologizing to his friend, and stood back to back with the other pegasus as they tried to listen to any noise that would give Nightmare Moon away.

“Forget this,” Aurora said, with an irate snort. A small red glow appeared in one corner of the room as Aurora began to power up a strong spell. From the glow came an intense, blinding light that shattered the darkness of the hall, displaying to all ponies the scene. Nightmare Moon had returned to the throne, Swift and Justice only a few yards away. Steel and Aurora were sitting at the front of the hall, surrounded by the three unconscious earth pony guards. The two remaining pegasi guards were huddled between the two groups.

As soon as the room was aglow, Swift took off for Nightmare Moon, charging directly at her chair at a speed only matched by Justice himself. Right before he could strike, she disappeared into a fine mist, which then shot across the room, ending up behind Justice. As he turned, swiping at air, the mist shot up towards the ceiling, Nightmare Moon’s cackle following it.

The two pegasi guards took this distraction and went to strike Justice while his back was turned. Without any warning, one was knocked out of the sky, crashing hard to the ground and the other pushed off course. “I don’t think so, I’m not done with you,” Swift said, instantly following the still airborne pegasus. Swift’s battle became more difficult as magical spells were shot at him from Nightmare Moon, who had reappeared in a far corner. He dodged the spells, noticing that they blew large holes in the solid walls, but found himself unable to dodge the attacks from his pegasus opponent. The two began to tumble to the ground, fighting all the way down.

The mist flew across the room, ending up right in front of Steel, who kicked with all his might, hitting nothing but air. As Nightmare Moon continued to laugh, and Steel continued to fight the fluid movements of air, Aurora began searching her studies, determined to find a spell that could work. A smile of recognition spread across her face and her horn began to glow again. The spell shot forth, hitting the mist dead on, instantly causing Nightmare Moon to reappear.

“How could you?” she screamed at Aurora, barely dodging an attack from Steel. Seeing the smirk on the unicorn’s face enraged the evil pony. “You think you know everything? I’ll SHOW you everything.” With that, a powerful spell shot forth from the black pony and hit Aurora before she could even imagine dodging. Aurora’s eyes went wide, rolling up into her head, her breathing cut off. Her mane turned from dark brown to bright white, the corner of her eyes wrinkling and straining. Suddenly she snapped back into focus, her caught breath exhaled loudly, her eyes darting back and forth.

“Aurora!!” Steel shouted, running to her side. “Are you ok?!?” He went to put a hoof around her when her head rose, his eyes locked to the horrified stare coming from the unicorn. Suddenly she started laughing, a deranged cackle that was chilling Steel to the bones. Her laughing continued growing in volume until it was loud enough to fill the room.

Justice flew over, careful to not startle or jar the laughing pony. As he got closer, he noticed the physical changes to the unicorn and was more terrified by the insane laughter pouring out from her. “What happened, Aurora? What did she do to you? What did you see?” He was all but screaming the final question, his fear for a good friend overcoming his usual battle calm.

Her laughing stopped as she turned her head towards the pegasus. Her eyes opened wide in terror. “Eternity!” she suddenly screamed, drawing Steel and Justice back in terror. “It was eternity! ETERNITY!” She began screaming, a high pitched, pained scream. Her breathing became labored as her screams grew longer. Steel began screaming at her, trying to snap her out of whatever had happened, tears beginning to flow at the corners of his eyes.

“Pay attention you foal!” Nightmare Moon screamed, noticing that Swift had slowed, distracted by the screaming unicorn in the corner. She fired another spell, its energy crackling in the air, and found her mark. The spell hit Swift on his left wing, instantly crippling it. He tumbled out of the sky, falling at her feet. She smiled at his terrified expression, relishing in his helplessness. Justice jumped up, rushing to his friend’s aid, but Nightmare Moon struck before he ever got a chance.

The spell that she used was a terrible one, one that hadn’t been used in Equestria before, one that was too powerful to withstand. The spell hit him square in the chest, instantly burning his hide. He started screaming in terror and pain as the burning continued, spreading across his entire body. Justice screamed in agony, seeing his first trainee and very close friend in a tortured state, knowing his fate had been sealed. Within seconds, the screaming pegasus had stopped, becoming nothing more than a small pile of ashes over which Nightmare Moon stood.

She turned towards Justice, who had lost the strength to fly, instead stumbling forwards, his eyes stuck to where his best friend had just been. “You might want to say goodbye to the loud one over there too,” she said, smiling maliciously at the pegasus. Justice turned, looking over at the huddled mass of Aurora, her face turning reddish-purple as she continued screaming, and Steel, too distracted by Aurora to even notice that Swift had been killed. The screaming began to stutter as the unicorn began convulsing, until finally Aurora slouched, her heart finally giving way due to the immense stress.

“Aurora?” Steel asked, his voice quivering as he held her lifeless form. “Aurora, answer me. Please just answer me. Don’t leave me…” He let out a low moan and began crying as he hugged her tight. Justice had suspected that Steel had loved Aurora secretly; now his suspicions were validated.

Justice turned to the evil pony, who had taken her place back on the throne, and, shaking with rage, asked, “What did you do to her?” He couldn’t feel his legs, numb under the unbelievable events occurring around him. Two of his closest friends had just died brutally within minutes of each other, the villain still within his sights, yet he couldn’t move from this spot.

“That little filly thought she knew so much that she could tangle with me,” Nightmare Moon said, casually glancing towards the corner, seemingly bored with the ponies left in the room. “So, I showed her everything. In that short time, she experienced everything the universe has to offer. Though it was but a moment in our time, it was a thousand lifetimes in hers. Should’ve known she couldn’t withstand something like that…”

“SHUT UP!” Steel shouted, startling both Nightmare Moon and Justice. “Don’t you talk about her like that! This was one of the brightest, most capable unicorns ever. She learned so much and added so much to the Canterlot libraries, so don’t YOU TALK ABOUT HER LIKE THAT!!”

Justice was shaking with fright. Never had he seen his friend this upset, and after losing two other friends, he was afraid for his safety now. He cringed as Nightmare Moon laughed at the enraged earth pony, causing Steel to charge at her. Justice watched, frozen in place, as Steel began to fight Nightmare Moon. Every punch missed, every kick finding only air, as the earth pony’s eyes were blinded by the flowing tears. Nightmare Moon, upset at the lackluster fight she was a part of, used her magic to levitate the pony, and threw him against the wall, bones cracking under the force.

Justice screamed, unable to contain himself at watching yet another friend being hurt. He began to shout at Nightmare Moon, begging her to stop when Steel stood up, hobbling towards the evil mare. “You will not get away with what you did today. An evil such as yours cannot go unpunished. I won’t stop until you’re defeated, you evil b….”

His voice was cut off forever as a large chunk of the ceiling came crashing down, crushing the strong pony under its immense weight. Nightmare Moon sighed, shaking her head and saying, “Finally got him to shut his mouth.” She turned towards the only pony left standing in the room and saw a broken pegasus.

Watching his final friend get crushed had made Justice snap. Whatever sanity had remained during the last moments were whisked away. He shook with rage and, finally able to react, charged at the pony in front of him. Her laughter only fueled his anger. She stood still, challenging the pony to hit her, believing that he couldn’t. When he reached her, he knocked her over and, without wasting a single second, began to strike. He pounded the evil black mare in front of him, feeling his hooves strike time and time again, relishing in the feeling of flesh rippling under the force, bones cracking. He continued to mercilessly attack this pony, constantly reliving the horrible deaths his three friends had just succumbed to, a wicked smile spreading across his face.

When the pony below him lay motionless, he stood up, backing away from the scene. His twisted smile faltered as he heard that low chuckle start up behind him. He whipped around, frantically, and came face to face with an undamaged Nightmare Moon. He looked back, noticing the final pegasus guard, beaten to a pulp, where he had believed Nightmare Moon had been. His shoulders slouched, his ears flattened as he realized his adrenaline fueled rage had passed and exhaustion was setting in.

“You have such a beautiful rage,” Nightmare Moon said, walking towards the defeated pony. “You really would make a fine king. Join me and we can rule Equestria together. Your anger is proof enough that you belong with me.” By the time she had finished, she stood right next to him, her tail tracing a trail across his lower jaw. She chuckled at his flustered expression when suddenly a shout rang out across the hall.

Standing in the doorway was Princess Celestia, the Elements of Harmony levitating around her head. Her horn was glowing bright gold as she aimed for the evil mare in the center of the room. The shout was from the unicorn that had run out of the hall earlier who had returned, seeing the surprise attack coming from Celestia, who silenced him too late. Nightmare Moon saw the princess as the threat she was and began to move to attack first.

Justice reached out and grabbed Nightmare Moon, tripping her and holding her down. She turned, fury filling her evil blue eyes, and fired a spell that hit Justice right in his face. He stumbled backwards, crying out in fear for what must be his final moment alive. As soon as he was clear, and Nightmare Moon was standing up, Celestia attacked, the power of the Elements of Harmony magnifying her strength. The spell enshrouded Nightmare Moon, causing her to scream out in frustration.

Celestia walked up to the captured pony, sorrow filling her eyes. Banishing this evil was a necessity, but the cost would be her sister’s happiness. Looking into those blue eyes, all Celestia saw was hate and rage. She knew what must be done and powered up a spell that would banish this monster away for all eternity. Luna’s moon, that’s where she’ll go. That’s what she’d want. With a dazzling display of power, Princess Celestia transported the evil mare to the moon, setting up a spell that would hold her there forever, but something was wrong.

The spell wasn’t complete, her power was not enough. The Elements of Harmony needed to be used by more than one pony for their full potential to be met. When Luna and Celestia had combined their might to defeat Discord, the Elements were working perfectly, but Celestia alone could not bring that power when needed. The spell that would trap Nightmare Moon forever was incomplete, only guaranteeing a thousand year imprisonment.

It was only after Nightmare Moon’s banishment, that Justice was able to shake himself loose of his fears, realizing he wasn’t in pain or dead, and stand. He noticed that Princess Celestia was standing in the center of the room, looking through the gigantic hole in the ceiling (The piece that crushed Steel, he realized) towards the moon. She turned, a pained look in her eyes, but his rage made him blind to her emotions.

“Where were you?!” Justice screamed, running up to the princess. He looked over to Aurora’s lifeless form, a gigantic rock in the middle of the room, and a small pile of ash in the corner. Turning back to Celestia, his body shaking from exhaustion and anger, he quietly asked, “Why didn’t you help? They’re all dead and you were nowhere to be found. What took you so long?” He noticed Celestia’s sorrow at that point, a single tear falling from her cheek. “You didn’t do it, did you? Where is she?”

Celestia just sat, sobbing slightly, as Justice began to walk out of the room, this grand hall that had become a tomb. When he reached the door, he stopped, his ears perking up as the princess called his name. He turned around, no emotions on his face, and waited for her to speak.

“I’m so sorry for your losses, Beaming Justice,” Princess Celestia started, her head slowly lowering with each word, “but I couldn’t defeat her. I’ve banished my sister to the moon for one thousand years. I understand you’re hurt right now. Whenever you want to talk, I am willing.” She looked up to see the still emotionless face of Justice staring back.

“You know nothing,” he said, turning and slamming the door behind him.

Rapid Quill put down his quill, sitting back and staring at his newest chapter. He hadn’t intended for it to be so dark but somehow it got that way. ‘Am I upset that the girls didn’t want to stay and read this? Could I even show them this chapter?’ He suddenly felt embarrassed by the newest part of his book, and made up his mind. He crumpled up the scroll and tossed it in the trash outside. ‘I need to come up with something else,’ he thought, racking his brain for ideas.

As he went back inside to think, he missed the pair of hooves delicately lifting his story out of the trash bin and running off with it.

Chapter 7: Isolation

An hour had passed and Rapid Quill was shaken. The last chapter went about how he intended for his story to progress, but it felt so dark, so dirty. He wanted Beaming Justice to turn his back on Celestia, but the anger that came from his own hooves scared him. ‘Does the anger shown in my story reflect the anger I myself feel?’ he thought.

He was startled by a sudden knock on his door, soft and almost timid, like the visitor was not sure of the visit. He walked over to his door, passed the desk where he had just written the angriest chapter of any story he’d written in his life, and opened it. His ears flattened and his eyes shot to the ground when he saw Twilight Sparkle standing there, a concerned look on her face.

“Rapid Quill,” she started, noticing his sudden shyness. She paused, not wanting to upset the obviously troubled pony. “Is everything alright? You don’t look so good.”

Rapid Quill tried his best to put up a strong front, an uneasy grin spreading across his face. “Yeah, I’m just working on my new story.” His furrowed brow gave his internal emotions away, no matter how hard he tried to fake happiness.

The brown pony gasped when Twilight pulled the slightly crumpled up scroll out of her saddlebags. “I saw that,” she said, handing the scroll over to the author, “and that’s why I came over.”

Rapid Quill’s brown face began to glow red, his shoulders slumped as he looked at the crumpled up scroll that had tortured him so over the last hour. He stepped aside, mumbling an invitation and watched as the mare walked in, taking a seat near his writing desk. He walked over, feeling his throat catching as he figured out what to say.

“I liked it,” Twilight said, breaking the silence and stunning Rapid Quill. She turned, seeing his reaction, and continued, “The story progressed very far within just that one chapter and you’re developing Beaming Justice very well.” She smiled at the earth pony’s sudden upturn. His ears stood back up, his shoulders un-slouched, and his eyebrows rose.

“Thanks,” he said, finally breaking his silence. “It means a lot to hear you say that. I’ve been worried that I made it too gruesome in parts.” Rapid Quill’s sudden boost of energy took a hit when he noticed Twilight’s smile slip, just a little.

“I must admit that I was worried when Rainbow Dash and Applejack told me about your last chapter and said there were some disturbing moments near the end. That’s why I came over, and I saw you throw this away.”

At the mention of Rainbow Dash and Applejack’s names, Rapid Quill’s ears flattened again. ‘So they did leave because of my story. I knew it,’ he thought. “So they left because of my story? I thought so; I think that is why I was in such a mood when I wrote this chapter. I should just forget it and try again when I’m in a better mood.” He reached for the scroll to throw it away, again.

Twilight reached across, knocking his hoof away, frowning, “This chapter is great. It is a little dark, but it fits. Nightmare Moon was a terrifying monster that threatened all of Equestria. You don’t need to apologize for this chapter.” She took the scroll from the desk, giving Rapid Quill a quick smile, and placed it on his shelf next to the first five chapters of the story. “Now, I suggest that you talk with Rainbow Dash and Applejack. They didn’t leave because of your story; they left because they were embarrassed about breaking into your house, especially Applejack. I don’t think she’s going to talk to Rainbow for a couple of days over this one.”

Rapid Quill began laughing, unable to control his relief. “I’ll need to talk to them. I don’t want them thinking I’m upset. I actually thought it was rather flattering. I mean, they broke into my house to read. That’s every author’s dream; or it could be a nightmare really.”

As the two laughed, Twilight noticed that Rapid Quill’s demeanor had improved. His frown was gone, his shoulders less tense, and his voice light and free. “Well, I’ll let you go. I bet you could knock out another chapter today. I’d love to read it when it’s done.”

Rapid Quill thanked Twilight for her help and showed her out of the house. ‘I am going to have to remember to apologize to Rainbow Dash and Applejack for the confusion. But Twilight is right, I’m going to write some more.’ With that, he turned to his desk, grabbed a quill and a fresh scroll, and began to write the seventh chapter of his epic tale.

Beaming Justice had had enough. He had done what Princess Celestia had asked of him, helping to defeat Nightmare Moon. According to their deal, his freedom was granted, but at what cost? He told himself he shouldn’t think about the gruesome deaths of his three best friends, but their screams wouldn’t stop playing over and over in his head. He sprinted past their quarters, unable to go in, running straight to his room, which was completely trashed in the search for any evidence of Nightmare Moon’s plans.

As Justice began packing up what little he cared to take with him, be began to wonder where he would go and what he would do. He was leaving Canterlot, and all the horrible memories he had tied with it, behind; that was a fact. He wanted to get as far away from anypony who might know him, burning the bridge of his old life and his soon to be new life. When he had finished packing, he slung his saddlebags over his back and wrote a note for whichever pony would come here first to look for him. His note read:

I have fulfilled my end of the bargain and only want to live my life in peace. I don’t know where I’m going, so don’t even try to look for me. I can’t be here anymore. Goodbye, Beaming Justice

He left the note on a table, closed the door behind him without even a second look around, and walked off through Canterlot. Everywhere he looked, the news of Nightmare Moon’s defeat was being celebrated. Ponies danced in the streets, hugged complete strangers, and smiled so big, their jaws would hurt later for it. More than one came up to celebrate with him, but backed off confused at his sorrowful, and a little angry, appearance.

Being reminded that the love of his life was gone, behind an evil persona and banished to the moon, and that all of his closest friends were now deceased was becoming too much for him. Justice began to run, running past all the celebrations, the singing, the happiness, and running out of Canterlot. Running away like a scared little foal, he thought, tears beginning to pool up in his eyes. He ran, for as long as he could, and then collapsed in an exhausted heap.

Justice continued this cycle for days, walking until the thoughts in his head became too painful, causing him to run until he couldn’t move any further. Before he knew it, he had reached a small village far away from Canterlot. “Willowhill,” read the sign. Justice walked through the town, noticing the small market and few shops. He set forth to get something to eat, as his rations had run out the day before.

He entered a small diner, returning a frown when greeted by the friendly diner owner inside. The frown didn’t seem to bother the owner, who noticed the tired, dirty appearance of the guest. Before Justice could order, a glass of water and some warm soup was put in front of him. He mumbled a “thanks” and began to eat, surprised by the wonderful soup.

“My name’s Sweet Diamond,” she said, not leaving the visiting pony. Diamond had always thought that good customer service required a friendly conversation with anypony who walked in her door. “Where are you from? You look like you walked quite some distance. Are you here for a visit?”

Justice kept eating, trying to figure out what to say. “I have traveled quite some distance. I don’t know where I’m going, but I know I can’t go back. I can’t go back.” His voice quivered a little, realization dawning that he had turned his back on everything he had known. He stopped, composing himself in front of this diner owner, and looked up at her. She was slightly older, had a yellow coat and a green mane tied up in a beehive hairdo. Behind her small wire-rim glasses, he saw sadness in her eyes.

“Oh, honey,” she said, tears starting to pool up. Diamond hated seeing other ponies upset, wanting nothing but happy ponies across Equestria. “Do you need someplace to stay? We have a small shack just inside the forest that is vacant. I bet you could live there, if you need someplace to settle down. You’d like it here in Willowhill. Everypony is real friendly and we take care of each other. What do, well did, you do?”

“I’m, well, I was a royal guard,” Justice said, determining that his actual position might lead to even more questions. “I don’t know if that helps any. I guess I could do some labor work, but I’m also a fast learner. You know, if anyone needs anything.”

“Well, we are primarily a farming community,” Diamond started, wracking her brain for possible solutions. “Do you know weather manipulation? Our village is too small for many visits from the Cloudsdale weather team. Primarily, we are dependent for ourselves, and somepony who can do that would be a big help.”

“Well, I don’t know much about that,” Justice said, his plastered smile starting to fade, “and I just can’t fly right now. I just, can’t.” His shoulders began to slouch, and his spoon clinked against the bottom of the soup. A feeling of uselessness began to spread through the once proud pegasus.

“Oh, you can’t fly?” Diamond said, a big smile spreading across her face. “I have the perfect job for you. There is a small farm on the edge of town, near the forest where that shack is located. Right now, there is only one pony that runs the farm, and I know he’s having trouble keeping it up. How about you head over there and talk to him? I bet he’d be grateful for some help, and I know he’d like you.”

Justice was thankful, for the meal (which he had to insist to pay for), the cheerful smile, and the advice. He received some directions to the farm and walked over there immediately. Diamond was right; this farm was located on the very outskirts of town. Justice’s first impression of the farm was not a good one. The field was small, the house was falling apart, and the crop was shriveling up. Justice began to wonder whether he should stay or go, moving on to some other small town, when he heard a shout.

“Hey there, mister!” a small colt shouted as he ran up, stopping far enough away to stay safe. The small earth pony stared at the big stranger inquisitively, not used to seeing new people in town, let alone on the farm. “What do you want?”

“Chase!” a deeper voice said, sternly chastising the young colt. “Don’t be rude to our guest.” A big pegasus walked up, stepping between the strange new pony and the colt. “Can I help you, sir?”

“Hi, my name is Beaming Justice. I’m new in town and the mare at the diner told me I might be able to help you here on your farm.” Justice noticed the other pegasus sizing him up, studying his every move and facial expression. The silence was becoming unbearable, and Justice was just about to apologize for wasting this stallion’s time when the other pegasus broke the silence.

“Sweet Diamond sent you here? Well, come on in, let’s talk some more.” With that Justice walked into the run-down house with the two farmer ponies to get acquainted. Justice was introduced to Blowing Storm and his son, Dream Chaser. The two lived alone, working their wheat fields on the outskirts of town. When Justice offered to help with the work, Storm let him know there was no money to be made, but that didn’t matter to Justice.

So it was, for that year. Justice lived in a small, run down shack on the edge of town, just inside the boundaries of the neighboring forest. The shack was just big enough for a bed and a small kitchenette area, but Justice didn’t plan on having anyone over to visit. His days were spent waking up early, heading over to Storm’s farm and working the fields. Justice explained on the first day that he had no experience with farming, let alone wheat farming.

“No problem,” Blowing Storm said, a smile spreading across his face. “We can teach you everything you need to know. You came at the right time. We’re harvesting the spring wheat and planting winter wheat soon. See, you plant that in the fall and harvest in the spring, which is when we will be planting the other field with our spring wheat. I like to grow some of each so that the farm has some income year round. I’ll show you how to harvest the spring wheat while Chase here starts planting the winter wheat.”

Chase let out an audible groan. “I hate planting. It’s so boring. Can’t I help you and Beaming Justice with the harvesting? I’ll be extra careful with the scythe.” Chase looked up to his dad’s eyes with the most emotional of begging eyes. Unfortunately for him, Storm just looked back with that fatherly look. Chase eventually broke, his shoulders slumping as he walked towards the south fields.

Storm looked over to Justice and let out a small sigh, a grin appearing across his face. “That kid thinks he can do it all. Anyways, let’s head over to the north field and I’ll show you how to use a scythe to cut the wheat. Then we’ll gather it all into sheaves and pile it up to dry.” Storm gave a friendly smile to the new pony.

Justice grabbed a scythe, feeling the potential deadly force behind it. His guard training hadn’t covered something so rural, but he immediately knew how to use it. He swung the scythe, cutting a large swath of wheat in one stroke. He swung again, doing much the same, but feeling the extra effort needed. He was winding up for a third cut when he heard Storm shouting.

“Hey, hey, hey,” Storm said, running in. “I don’t think I explained quite yet. First off, go down the row, not just in a spotty pattern. This will help the wheat all fall in the same direction, making the binding process easier. Secondly, go slower. It takes less energy and makes the binding process easier for the other pony. Besides, we don’t need to harvest this field all in one day.”

Storm showed Justice how to bind the sheaths, so that all the heads were in the same direction, and only about a foot in circumference. When Justice had picked up how to tie off the sheaves with some cut wheat stems and stack them in small piles to dry, Storm let him focus on that aspect, grabbed the scythe, and got to work. This partnership took place for the two days it took to harvest the north fields. Storm was pleased. Usually it took him and Chase at least a week and some of the crop would be lost. Justice’s strength and determination helped speed the process up nicely.

When the job was done and the wheat dried and inside, Storm decided that Justice was still too raw to worry about threshing and told him to join Chase, who was still working on the south field. Justice was surprised by how far the small pony had gotten in the two days, but the field was still not completely plowed.

“Care if I help?” Justice asked, taking the plow from Chase, who was covered in sweat. Justice hooked himself to the plow, took a deep breath, and began plowing. He had felt some resistance, the plow working the land, but he just kept going at a pace he felt comfortable. Only after he had finished a row and was turning for the next row did he see Chase’s shocked expression.

“How did you do that?” Chase asked, a look of disbelief pasted on his face. “I mean, my dad can’t even plow that quickly. You are really strong.” Suddenly the young colt was right up next to Justice, walking excitedly beside the pegasus as he worked. “How did you get so strong? Are you sure you’ve never pulled a plow before? What are you doing in Willowhill? Where do you live? Do YOU have any foals of your own?”

Justice tried to ignore the persistence of the colt, but couldn’t help but smile at his curiosity. He wasn’t too keen to answering a lot of questions about his history, trying to bury his past, but answered the questions about farming, plowing, his time in Willowhill, and even where he was living. Before the two knew what had happened, the entire field was plowed, and in less time than anypony would’ve expected.

Storm walked up, blown away by the suddenly plowed field. “That was quick,” he said, eying the other pegasus, noticing only a little exhaustion and sweat. “You do this all by yourself? Or did my son help you?”

Justice just smiled. “Well your son kept me company, but I did the plowing.” He unhooked himself from the plow, pushing it to the side. “So, what comes next? Is it time to actually plant the field?”

“Nope,” Storm said, seeing a look of disappointment on his son’s face. Chase probably thinks it’s time for his new friend to leave, he thought, laughing to himself. “It’s time to have some fun. Who wants to go fishing?”

The year passed in this manner. Every day, the three would work the fields, fix up the farm, or sell their goods in town and then have some fun. Justice was still new in town and, other than Sweet Diamond, only knew these two ponies. The fun gave Justice some peace of mind when awake, peace that he was missing when he was asleep. His nights were filled with nightmares, often centering on the screaming of his close friends as they perished. He awoke screaming himself many nights, thankful that he lived far away from anypony else.

Probably for the best, he thought, every pony I know seems to suffer some terrible fate. Luna, Swift, Steel, Aurora…even Shining Light seemed to go crazy because of me. I’m a danger to those around me. It’d probably be best if I never talk to another pony again. These thoughts swirled through his head many nights, keeping him awake. His performance at the farm would dwindle at times, going unnoticed by Chase, but caught by Storm.

One night, after a hard day’s work, the three ponies were sitting out, watching the stars. Chase was asking about the different names of constellations and stars, all of which Justice knew from his time with Princess Luna. As the young colt asked about each constellation, Justice became quieter, his thoughts trailing to those happy times before Nightmare Moon. Chase, still pretty young, was slowly falling asleep while listening to his new friend. When the colt finally dozed off, Storm turned to Justice and asked the question Justice had feared.

“So, I believe everypony has a right to their own secrets, but what’s your story?” Storm asked, quiet enough not to wake his son. “And I don’t want the generic one you rolled in here on. I want to know everything. Where are you from? What did you do before? Why have you become more tired each day? What are you running from?”

Justice just sat there, staring up at the night sky. He trembled while he thought out the answers he would give this new acquaintance. His eyes suddenly found themselves drawn to the full moon. A single tear rolled its way down his cheek. After an audible sigh, he began:

“My name is Beaming Justice. The fact that you ponies out here have never heard of that name is one reason why I chose to stay here. I came from Canterlot, where I wasn’t just in the Royal Guard; I was one of the Chief Lieutenants. It was my responsibility to protect Princess Luna and the citizens of Equestria from any terrors that occurred in the night. After the terrible tragedy in Saddleworth, I helped create the small troops of armed guards stationed at every town in Equestria. I trained all of the night guards personally, getting them to be the best they could.”

Justice’s lip began to quiver. The next part would be the hardest he had to tell. It involved pain, suffering, and his personal failures. He composed himself, looking over to Blowing Storm, who was staring at the night sky himself, not showing any changes or emotions at all. Justice continued:

“I fell in love with Princess Luna. With her help, I became a better stallion, more confident, harder working. When she became that beast Nightmare Moon, my world fell apart. She used my guards to grab control over the land and fight Princess Celestia. But she also pinned it on me.

“I was thrown in the dungeons and tortured for a role I did not take part in. Finally, when I had the chance to confront her, and I saw that there was no longer that mare I fell in love with, I snapped. She brutally killed my three best friends, their screams echo in my ears even now, and I wanted her to hurt. I wanted her to feel a pain that she would never forget. When she was banished to the moon by Celestia, I turned my back on that city, and I didn’t stop running until I got here.”

When he had finished, still choking back the tears, he looked over at Storm, who was still staring up at the same spot in the night sky. Who does he think he is? Justice thought. I poured out my entire story, my fears, my failures, and he has no reaction? That’s it, I’m leaving. Justice stood, angrily scowling at the still unresponsive pony next to him, and began to walk away.

“It all happened about eight years ago,” Storm said, stopping Justice in his tracks. “I was a mail deliverer, not a glamorous job. I happened to get a notice that I would be dropping a package off in Baltimare. When I arrived, I heard a commotion, and saw the most beautiful earth pony in the world being chased by three roughians. She screamed for help, but everyone seemed to ignore her. I ran over to help her, and together we were able to chase them off, but not before one of them broke my left wing. Grounded in a strange new town, I had nothing I could do. But she took me in. Her name was Dawning Sun. She was my only true love.

“I was brought back to health because of her and her care. During that time, we fell in love. When the wing was healed, she was afraid that I would leave, taking wing and flying away. I told her that being with her was my home now, and that flying away would never be an option. She asked one day what it felt like to fly, so I picked her up, and took to the sky.” A small tear began to appear at the corner of Storm’s eyes. “She was so excited. She had always wanted to know what it felt like to fly so far above the world, and I gave that to her. It was right then, in mid-air, that I we agreed to get married.

These were the happiest times of my life, until Chase here was born. You see, we tried for two years to have a foal, but she had been told she was infertile. I told her it didn’t matter to me, that being there with her was all that I cared about, but I saw it beat her up inside. She had always dreamed of having a foal of her own, and knowing that she couldn’t was a terrible blow. When we found out that she was pregnant, it was a miracle. We agreed on the name Dream Chaser almost immediately, because that was what he was, our dream come true.

“But the doctors said that there was something wrong. There was some medical condition that could prove to be fatal if she carried him to full term. She wouldn’t listen to them, saying that her dreams were coming true and that this foal was not going anywhere. When Chase was born, I kissed my love for the last time. The doctors tried everything, but were only able to save the boy. Every day that I look at my son, I see his mother’s love, and I remember that she made the ultimate sacrifice for our dream to become reality.

“I’m sure you’ve heard the rumors from town. I quit my job and haven’t been able to fly ever since that day. Whenever I fly, I think of her, and that time in the clouds when I proposed. I just can’t do it. I moved as far from the city as I possibly could, finding myself here in Willowhill, just like you. I’ve run from my problems, but I can never escape them. But so long as I have my farm, and my boy, my life is complete.” With that, Storm looked over at the other pegasus, a sad smile on his face.

The two pegasi sat in silence, both absorbed in the other’s tragic story. Both were running from a past they couldn’t escape, and both had crossed paths here, in this tiny community. Justice finally excused himself for the night, helping Storm carry Chase back to the farm. His dreams that night did not include the screams of his closest friends, yet still he awoke with tears in his eyes.

Rapid Quill put his quill down and re-read the chapter. He was pleased with the newest part of his story, but couldn’t shake the sadness he himself felt from the last part. ‘If my writing took a dark turn when I was mad, what does this mean?’ he thought. Suddenly he got the urge to go out and find somepony to visit. He rolled up his scroll, placed it on the shelf, and ran out the door to either visit Twilight at her library or see what fun activity Pinkie was up to.

Chapter 8: Apprehension

Rapid Quill had patched up any broken relations that the intrusion of Rainbow Dash and Applejack may’ve caused. When he had left his house in a hurry, determined to find somepony to be with so that his loneliness would subside, he had run into the two of them on the street. Initially, they both shied away when he walked up, but he explained that he wasn’t upset, and was actually honored that they were so interested in his story.

“That does make me feel a might better,” Applejack said. Turning towards Rainbow Dash, she added, with a glare, “I was afraid RD here had got me in trouble.” She stuck a hoof out, pushing it hard into Rainbow Dash’s side, eliciting a yelp.

“Hey, AJ,” Rainbow said, turning on Applejack, “he said it wasn’t a big deal. Yeah, it was stupid, but lay off, alright?” She began snorting, stamping at the ground.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa,” Rapid Quill said, getting in between the two, “hey, it’s alright. Applejack, Rainbow Dash, its ok, I’m not mad, everypony can be happy. Let’s all just calm down.” He was thankful when both mares seemed to relax. Once the situation had been defused, Rapid Quill found out they were going to compete in another Iron Pony Competition. They invited him along to watch and help keep track, giving him his activity for the day to clear his head of any depressing thoughts.

A week had passed since the last chapter had been written, and Rapid Quill enjoyed his time away from the story. He ran his local bookstore, enjoyed a Pinkie party, and even worked on a small story at the request of a friend. It wasn’t until he ran past Twilight one morning and stopped to chat that he thought about his continuing story.

“Hey Rapid Quill,” Twilight said, walking out of her library. “I haven’t talked to you in a while. How are you?” She looked to be in a rush, but was kind enough to spend some time talking to him. She noticed his saddlebags and, raising one eyebrow, asked, “Are you busy today?”

“Oh, hey Twilight,” Rapid Quill said, “Yeah, I’m heading over to the café to work on my story. It’s been a while since I wrote anything on it, so I thought I’d pick it back up. Hey, when it’s done, I can bring it over, if you’re not too busy.” He said the last bit curiously, noticing her attempts at surreptitiously leading their conversation away from the library and in the direction of the Carousel Boutique.

“Well actually,” Twilight began, her steps getting larger since Rapid Quill was walking with her, “I’m late for a meeting with Rarity. She’s working on a new line of dresses for all of her friends and she asked me to come over today to finish mine. I think I’ll be busy all day, unfortunately. But whenever you’re done, I’d like to read this new chapter.”

Rapid Quill wished Twilight good luck, as he noticed they were just outside the doors leading to Rarity’s store, and continued over to his initial destination, his favorite café. When he arrived, he ordered himself a sunflower sandwich, spreading his scroll and inkwell across the table. He set about writing his newest chapter:

Beaming Justice had settled in nicely to Willowhill. He stayed mostly to himself, avoiding the other ponies in the village, except when selling at the market. Blowing Storm and Dream Chaser were the only two ponies he had any regular contact with in a normal day, and this was the way he liked it.

Chase had become a slight distraction, constantly bouncing around the pegasus, asking him questions. Justice wasn’t sure when it happened, but he had become a role model for the young colt. If he only knew all the things I’ve done wrong, Justice thought. Yet, Justice was always playful and gentle around the colt, always mindful of his strength.

Storm, on the other hoof, had gotten more distant and cold, or so it seemed to Justice. Justice found himself wondering whether it was because of his admission of failure to the one he loved whereas Storm thought about his loving devotion to his wife. Justice wasn’t sure if it was due to how close Chase had become, idolizing this newcomer to the farm over his own father. But there was an unsettling peace between the two, neither instigating a conflict.

So time passed, the three worked the farm, Chase played with Justice and worked at becoming stronger, Storm and Justice respectively worked together, and Justice still lived in his tiny shack, alone with his nightmares. Though it wasn’t harmony, it was a condition that suited Justice just fine, until one chance encounter in the middle of the village square.

Beaming Justice walked into the market, ears flattened and tail lowered. He wasn’t a fan of large crowds of ponies who he didn’t know, and wasn’t interested in getting to know. He had this visit planned out. He needed some supplies for his shack, mainly food, and knew exactly where those vendors liked to set up. This trip shouldn’t last longer than a couple of minutes, and then he’d be back at his shack and comfortable in his isolation again.

Suddenly a large shout rang out of the center of the market causing Justice, and every pony around him, to perk up their ears and turn their heads. A small crowd had been gathering for a while, but the shout guaranteed that a larger crowd would soon be there. The shout came from the center of this crowd. One pony nearby mumbled something about Canterlot guards and Justice’s curiosity got the better of him. He carefully and apologetically worked his way towards the front of the crowd, stopping dead in his tracks once he could see.

There, in the center of this tiny village on the outskirts of Equestria, was Shining Light and two guard ponies. They were dressed from mane to hoof in complete battle armor, much more intimidating that the normal guard armor. Beaming Justice had to push forward to hear what they were saying, bringing him close to the edge of the circle the gathering ponies had made around the three.

“Don’t you understand?” Shining Light said, pleading to the crowd, “they have overrun many small villages on the outskirts of Equestria, just like this one. There are hundreds of missing ponies: colts, fillies, mares, and stallions. They are not discriminating against their victims. You must come with us, if able bodied, to stop this rampage. If not for the other villages, do it for yours.”

“But if we were to leave, then our village would be left unprotected,” somepony in the crowd shouted. This was met with plenty of affirmative outcries. This only emboldened the crowd, which was beginning to shout at the three ponies to leave. Shouts within the crowd were becoming too much for Shining Light who was able to quiet the crowd down long enough to point out where they would be set up, for anypony interested. This only renewed the shouting, causing it to double in intensity.

Justice could see from where he was standing that Shining Light was getting annoyed. What was this “rampage” that he is speaking of? Justice thought. Almost as if he had called out, Shining Light suddenly made eye contact with him. After a brief moment of unsure searching, recognition hit Shining Light, and his eyes bulged. Justice tried to turn and get away, but the crowd had been stirred into a mini-riot and nopony would move enough to let him through. He felt the hoof land on his back right before being spun around.

“It really IS you,” Shining Light said, still in disbelief. “Come with me, we need to talk.” With that, he began to shove Justice through the crowd, the village square, and into a small alley between the local hospital and post office. The villagers were unsure how to handle this latest action. They saw the intruder pushing a local pony around and felt that they should stand up against the injustice, but when they recognized the strange hermit was the victim, they grew unsure. Nopony really knew the dark grey pegasus enough to stick up for him, so the crowd dissipated, going about their normal business in the market. A couple of ponies even went over to the two guards for further information on the conflict they had described earlier.

When Justice and Shining Light reached the alley, completely alone, Justice decided he had had enough of being pushed around. He shrugged Shining Light off of him, turning and glaring at the pony. Memories of all the things he had left behind were beginning to flood his mind, causing him a horrible headache. He refused to wince at the pain he felt while in front of this pony.

“Is this where you’ve been this whole time?” Shining Light began, a mix of curiosity and concern entering his voice. Before allowing the pegasi to answer, he continued, “Have you heard of the griffon uprising?” Justice just shook his head, unable to speak. He felt as if his tongue had swollen up and his throat was drier than ever before. All because HE showed up. Shining Light sighed and told Justice everything he needed to know.

Elsewhere in Equestria, the past year was not as smooth as Beaming Justice’s experience on the farm. News of Nightmare Moon’s banishment was greeted with joy and glee by all of the citizens of Equestria, and some members of the neighboring nation. There had been neutrality between the pony nation of Equestria and the neighboring griffon empire, one primarily built on a mutual fear of the power the other held.

The griffons had large armies of trained soldiers, but feared the magical force that the two princesses had held. Celestia’s fear, when the prospect of adding guards to the towns of Equestria was brought up, was one of the appearance of arms building, which could be seen as a potential act of war for the griffons. When the griffon Emperor had heard the combination of the destruction of most of the trained guards and Luna’s banishment, he saw a window of opportunity that they could not pass up.

Initial discussions were diplomatic, meetings between the leaders of both nations, but the talks broke down. The griffons wanted to expand their territory into the lands currently possessed by the ponies of Equestria, and demanded an increase in the precious exports that were traded between the two nations. Celestia denied both demands, determined to show that the Equestrian nation was as strong as ever, but the griffons saw straight through this.

After months of deliberations, concessions made on both sides, and even a newly signed treaty ensuring the peace, the first report came through. A small village on the border between the griffon and pony nations had suddenly stopped sending mail or traded goods to the local town. At first, this news was not greeted with much concern, but after a week of silence, the concern grew up to the royal guards.

Shining Light, who was now Captain of the Royal Guards, had no concern over such a trivial matter, until a second report came in. A few of the local town’s ponies had visited the village, and found a ghost town. There were no signs of a struggle, no signs of life anywhere. This news was greeted with an investigation, but nothing had turned up. It was two weeks later that another small village had suddenly stopped sending out information, again perched on the border between the two nations.

This new information could not be taken as coincidental and a meeting between the two nations’ leaders was called. The griffons denied everything, Celestia sat quietly while observing the whole proceedings, and Shining Light accused the winged visitors of many horrendous things. When Shining Light’s accusations had reached a peak, Celestia calmed the room down and suggested common meetings between the two groups on alternating locations. This was met with some trepidation, but agreed upon.

After the visitors had left, Celestia ordered Shining Light to place what little guards they had in the few remaining villages on the border. Each village received two guards, each with instructions to get word to Canterlot whenever they saw anything suspicious. They were explicitly ordered to not take part in any conflict; reconnaissance being the key objective. Sure enough, within a month, the worst was proven true.

The report had come in from one of the guards, who was out of breath, cramping up from the long flight, and horribly sweaty and dirty. The guard reported that a small band of griffons had swooped into the village unprovoked and began ordering that all the villagers gather together. As soon as he had seen the griffons coming into town, the guard had flown back to Canterlot as fast as possible, not resting until he was able to give his report.

Suddenly, the door opened again and the second guard came through, this one with some cuts that had clotted over. When she caught her breath, she told the rest of the story. The griffons had gathered everypony in the center of town, where they proceeded to inform them that they were now prisoners of war. They ordered them to leave immediately, in an orderly fashion and march to the griffon empire. All the ponies in the room gasped when she told of a pony that dared to stand up and say they wouldn’t leave. The griffons made little work out of this brave soul, horrendously killing him in front of the town.

Justice interrupted, finally finding his voice due to his years of being battle trained to stay calm in horrible situations, “But surely there had been ponies that tried to fight back in the other two towns. Why is it that there was no sign of a struggle, or a body, found by the groups that went in for information?”

Shining Light’s expression grew grimmer. “I asked the same thing, and the answer was as bad as you can possibly imagine.” The guard had answered Shining Light’s inquisition with an answer that had even the bravest ponies in the room shaking. The griffons, satisfied that the crowd was officially under the control of fear, grabbed the body and cleaned up the mess. The whole time they were cleaning up the only struggle, they were licking their beaks. For years, there were rumors that the griffons were carnivorous, but attacking sentient beings just didn’t seem moral. The assumptions being made at this point were definitely macabre.

The guard had decided at this time to come out of hiding and make a break for Canterlot, but was spotted running away. Two griffons were sent off to stop her, resulting in a fight as she ran as fast as possible. She had taken some hits, but had broken one of the griffons’ wings. When they saw how far into Equestria she was dragging this fight, they decided to just get back to the raid party.

Shining Light took this information to Celestia immediately, after increasing the number of guards in the closest larger villages and towns near the border. Celestia demanded an audience with the griffon emperor, who assured her that no such raids were approved by the griffon command and that they had heard of a band of renegades that were going around without any direction. He agreed to help Celestia investigate the missing villager’s whereabouts and stop the band of marauders.

Celestia didn’t trust the emperor’s words, but put on a good show of politicking. She thanked the emperor for his assistance in this tragedy against her subjects and, as soon as she was away from him, told Shining Light to start training new guards. Their forces had been decimated by Luna’s betrayal and were working back towards the numbers they had once had, before the initial build up Justice had approved. Shining Light had been traveling to every city, town, and large village in an attempt to get new recruits.

“So as you can see, Beaming Justice,” Shining Light matter-of-factly concluded, “you must come back with us. Your experience in the field will be vital to the safety of Equestria. Also, your training methods are top notch and would be extremely welcome to all the new recruits.” Shining Light started to walk away, assured in himself that Justice would follow.

“No,” Justice declared, stamping his hoof. “After years of working with you, seeing your over-confidence lead to the pain and misery of others, the torture I had endured at YOUR hoofs, and now you just expect me leave to fight in a battle I want nothing to do with?”

“Justice,” Shining Light said, his tone calm but his back turned, “I understand that you are still upset, and I apologize for the things done back then. But your nation needs you. The griffons are a true threat to us, to you, to your friends you’ve made here.” He turned around, looking with a tough glare at the once proud pegasus, “Don’t run away from this problem, or it might catch up to you. I’ll be in the village square.” With that, the white pony walked back into the market place.

Justice felt like he was two feet tall, cut to the very core. Shining Light had matured over the past year. He was able to calmly put Justice in his place, making Justice look in the wrong, rightfully so. Still, the screams of battle, his friends crying out at the end, were still too fresh in his mind. He was heartbroken for the plight of the ponies taken by the griffons, but could not make himself walk back into the market. Instead, he found himself walking around the village, returning to the farm with no supplies.

Dream Chaser came running up to greet his friend, but stopped short when he saw the mood the grown stallion was emitting. He ran into the house, grabbing his father and hysterically shouting about Justice being in trouble. Storm and Chase ran out of the house, getting to the pegasus right as he collapsed in a pool of tears. Storm told Chase to prepare the guest bed, sending him away from the broken pony in front of him.

“What happened? What’s wrong?” Storm asked, compassion pouring out. The pegasus in his presence was one the strongest ponies he had known, but his current actions betrayed him. He helped support Justice as they walked towards the farm house. “I don’t know what the issue is, but you need to rest.” With that, Justice spent the night under the same roof as other ponies for the first time in over a year. The entire night, he was shaking. Shaking with the fear of the griffon power, shaking with the shame of refusing to help, shaking at the embarrassment of breaking down in front of his only friends, and shaking out of the sorrow he felt for the ponies under griffon imprisonment.

When the dawn broke, Justice walked into the farm’s kitchen intent on leaving, packing up whatever he had in his shack, and moving on to another small village, where he could start again, hidden away from Canterlot’s powerful gaze. Instead, he was greeted by Storm, sitting still, waiting for his arrival. Chase was still asleep, peacefully unaware of the confrontation about to take place downstairs.

“Going somewhere?” Storm asked, his face stone set, his voice unwavering. “Tell me what happened yesterday. I have never seen you in such a state and I never want to see it again.”

Justice’s first feeling was to be angry at the pegasus across the table. Who is he to demand anything out of me? he thought. Then he recognized the concern in the other pony’s voice at the end of the statement. Justice sat down, determined to at least explain to this friend why he was running again. He told Storm of the griffon attacks on Equestria’s villages, of Shining Light’s demands, and of his refusal.

“Sounds like he’s right,” Storm began, receiving a shocked look from Justice. “You know that your presence would help turn the tide of this war. You cannot deny that. But with that said, he was wrong to just demand that you do what he says. But I have to ask, are you turning your back on him because of his past deeds or his demands? Or is there something else at play here?”

Justice felt his back start to tingle again. “Every night, when I try to sleep, I hear my friends screaming. I used to be calm in the midst of a battle, able to process the situation and determine the best course of action. Ever since the fight against Nightmare Moon, I find myself trembling when thinking about a battle. I cannot get the pained screams out of my head as my three best friends were murdered right before my eyes. I just cannot go back.”

Storm listened carefully, unsure how to comfort the stallion in front of him. Having never been in any war situations, he was at a loss for how to overcome the psychological issue. “Well, I’ll only ask that you don’t leave, for Chase.” This got a surprised look from Justice, who was certain that Storm was going to try to force his enlistment. “Over the last year, you have helped me turn this farm around, expand our fields, and made my son smile more than I’ve ever seen him smile. I cannot say I agree with your decision, but don’t make a bad situation worse by leaving the only ponies that love you.”

Justice couldn’t believe what he was hearing. He had prepared to leave behind the village, the ponies he hadn’t attempted to meet, even his little shack, but until that moment, when Storm had shown Justice that he was loved, he had not thought about leaving behind his only two newest friends. The fact that Storm would care enough to ask him to stay touched Justice, causing him to tear up.

After thanking the other pegasus, Justice got a desire that built up inside of him. He knew what he suddenly wanted to do, but was scared. He hadn’t done something like this for the longest time, and wasn’t sure of his ability. Justice turned to Storm, smiling with a determined look in his eyes. Storm had never before seen this confident look, but smiled back.

Justice walked outside, opened his wings, wincing at the sudden use of dormant muscle groups, and flapped hard once, twice, three times. He began to sweat, using muscles that had suffered atrophy, but he began to feel his body lighten. His feet slowly began to slightly lift off of the ground, but the strain was proving to be too much. He fell, flopping to the ground in an exhausted heap, but smiling the biggest grin in over a year. He stood up, brushed himself off, and turned to see Storm standing in the doorway, a tear rolling down his face.

Justice strolled over to Storm, a tear forming in his eye as well, and leaned in, giving the farmer pegasus a big hug. “Thanks,” he said, choking back his emotions. “Thanks for giving me back my wings. I couldn’t fly ever since I watched my world get torn apart. All I could think of were the times with my friends, with Luna, but you showed me that there are still friends out there. Thank you so much.”

The two ponies stayed up in the early hours of the day, talking about many different topics. Storm admitted that he admired Justice for shaking his mental block on flying. When Justice turned and said they would work on Storm’s block, he was met with a depressed expression. Storm explained that he didn’t want to fly again, that the memories of flying with his special somepony were some of the best memories he had, and he didn’t want to lose them. Justice nodded, respecting the decision being made by the other pegasus.

When Chase awoke, the three went about their day as normal, the two pegasi not wanting to worry the young colt about the griffon subject. When he asked if everything was ok with Justice, they tried to explain that Justice had had a close family member who had passed, causing his saddened mood. Chase seemed to accept this, to the point where he began asking questions about which family member, what had happened, whether Justice would be leaving, etc. Justice put on a saddened face and asked Chase to not bring up the topic, as it was painful to discuss. This seemed to get the colt off of the subject, burying it for good.

Every afternoon, after the last of the daily chores were complete, Justice would head back to his shack, a smile on his face, and work towards flying again. He did this in isolation because he wanted his flying to be up to speed with his past abilities before he tried it in front of others again. He didn’t expect it to be easy, but he wasn’t prepared for the amount of pain and effort it took to get the muscles back up to normal speed.

Justice determined to become a bigger fixture in the small village. He was ashamed of the way he had handled himself over the past year, hiding from all of the friendly ponies in his tiny shack. When he walked into the market, he made sure to smile at the ponies passing him by, receiving a couple of confused or worried looks from the inhabitants. He even spoke to the vendors, who were normally used to hearing not a peep from him. Slowly, over the course of many days, the ponies in the village began to lighten up around him. They would smile back or return a pleasantry; it was nothing big but still something.

After weeks of work, Justice had finally achieved an acceptable level of flight. Though he might not be able to pull out the aerial acrobatics he had used in the fight against the hydra or any of the exhibitions he put on for the Princesses, he could fly competently and was ready to surprise a very close friend. He had discussed his idea with Storm, who thought it was good, even though his parenting instincts were going haywire.

The morning was pleasant, a slight dew covering the ground, as the sun was just beginning to rise over the horizon. Justice walked out, stretching his wings as he closed the door behind him. He turned back, hunching towards the ground, remembering the power he used to have when taking off, and sprung up, flapping his wings hard. Though it wasn’t as powerful as when he trained every day, he still took off with authority. He quickly climbed up, soaring through the clouds and marveling in the way the still rising sun cast shadows across the cloud floor.

He flew around, up and down through the clouds, doing barrel rolls and loops, basically playing in the sky. He still couldn’t believe that he had avoided flying for a year, something so basic, yet so much fun. He realized that he had been playing around for too long, and rushed over to the farm. The idea was to ensure that Chase would see him flying down, possibly even doing a trick to impress him. Knowing Chase, this would lead to an entire day of flying questions. Justice knew at least one of them would have to be, “What is it like to fly?” When he received this question, Justice had Storm’s blessing to take the colt up in his arms and fly with him, letting him experience flight for the first time.

Justice was excited as he was heading towards the farm about the wonderful experience he was about to give his young friend. He found himself forgetting his rush and lazily climbing through the clouds and down again, playing with the currents as they flowed past him, enjoying the slight thermals the ground provided as it began to heat up. He was enjoying flying so much today that he began to plan out what all he would do when he brought Chase up, giving him a solid mix of slow, safe flying, and loops and rolls.

As he was thinking about his flight plans for the day, he noticed, off in the distance, a few shapes moving around in the air. They seemed too organized to be a flock of birds, but too scattered to be a cloud. As he was drawing closer, he began feeling anxious but not completely understanding the reasoning. With a rush of recognition, Justice recognized a constant movement as wings flapping, large wings. The only creatures that would travel in such numbers with wings that big would be griffons.

Justice panicked. He picked up his pace, shooting towards the farm which was, luckily, closer to him than the griffons. He landed hard, sprinting up to Storm and Chase, who was wearing an amazed expression. Storm on the other hoof was initially confused as to why the original plan of flying slowly to guarantee the colt’s attention was scrapped, but recognized the panic in Justice’s face. He calmed the dark grey pegasus down, waiting for him to catch his breath.

“They’re coming,” Justice panted, the strain of flying that fast wearing him out, “Storm, our village is next.” He locked eyes with the farmer, whose expressions ran through slight fear, worry, and then finally a calculating calm. He looked down at his son, who was beginning to tremble due to the concern both adult ponies were emitting, and turned back to Justice.

“We cannot run, we cannot fight,” he said painfully, his son’s safety first and foremost in his mind, “When they get here, we will offer no resistance and will go with them. What you decide, Justice, is up to you. I only ask that you think of everypony’s safety.” Storm had locked eyes with Justice, waiting for his response, patiently but coldly. If Justice wanted to fight, as Storm had wondered, he hoped the pegasus would do so far away from the farm and the colt on it.

Justice nodded, understanding the hidden meaning of the message he received. “I believe you are correct. We should offer no resistance, therefore giving them no reason to harm us. They will lead us into the market, with the rest of the villagers, and then take us to their base over the border. I do not know what waits for us there, but it is better than anything that would be here for us if we resist.”

He looked down at Chase, noticing the tears that were beginning to flow from the scared, curious pony. “Chase, you are about to see a griffon today. Do not be alarmed. I have met many griffons in my time, some of which were extremely nice. I do ask that you do not ask any questions today. Let your dad and I handle the talking. Everything will be alright, because you have us to take care of you, ok?” He saw the little colt give a slight nod, still upset but feeling safe with the two pegasi. “Alright, so let’s just sit here and wait, they will be by soon.”

Rapid Quill put down his quill and re-read the chapter. He rolled up the scroll and placed it in his saddlebags, content with his progress. He had long ago finished his sandwich, and had even ordered some hay fries. He looked around, noticing that the majority of the afternoon had passed, and decided to head back to his bookstore, a little embarrassed that he had had it closed all afternoon. He knew there would be orders slid under the door, orders he would need to work on filling. So he paid his bill, packed up his supplies, and headed back to work, excited for the further adventures Justice had coming.

Chapter 9: Insinuation

Rapid Quill arrived at his bookstore, Equestria Unbound, and unlocked the door. Turning on the lights, his eyes swept across the many shelves of books, scrolls, and parchment, and his nose inhaled the smell of the room, ranging from brand new, unused scrolls, to the slightly dusty, older tomes in the back. He sat there, taking in the entire scene in front of him, a large smile across his face, his heart dancing with excitement. This had become the daily morning ritual for Rapid Quill, his love for all things written driving him on every day.

After standing in the doorway for over a minute, enjoying the sensations he felt opening that door after a long night away, he set about getting ready for the day. This required checking the drop box for any orders that were dropped off after he closed the doors the day before, checking the register for the appropriate amount of bits for change, and turning the cushions on the furniture of the reading corner, ensuring that they would be soft for any visitors who chose to read a little before making a purchase. Once the morning tasks were complete, he went ahead and changed over the sign from “Closed” to “Open,” and went behind his counter to begin filling the orders from the night before.

He was busy in the back, excited to finally be selling one of the oldest tomes he owned, to Twilight Sparkle of course, when he heard the bell over the front door ringing. “One second,” he shouted, hurrying through the piles of books to the store beyond. When he finally appeared, he was pleased to see Twilight herself, looking around at some of the shelves. “Twilight! It’s great to see you.”

“Hi, Rapid Quill. I came to see if you had the book I asked for last night.”

“Oh, yeah,” Rapid Quill said, turning towards the back room. “I was actually in the back getting it when you showed up. Go ahead and look around a little, while I go get it.” Rapid Quill couldn’t help but chuckle as he went off to find the tome. He knew Twilight and her quirks, so he went ahead and sat in the back for an extra couple of minutes, giving her plenty of time to continue shopping. He didn’t think it was underhanded, just good business.

He came back, carrying the large tome, and saw that his counter had two more books on it. “Find something else to interest you?” he asked, a small grin on his face while her ears flattened in minute embarrassment. He began to ring up the three books, feeling a little bad about tricking her, so he threw in a little discount. “Good friend discount” he called it.

“Wow, thanks,” Twilight said. While he packed up her books, she turned towards a couple of empty scrolls behind him, asking, “How’s the story?”

“Oh, well I haven’t done much with it since my last chapter, but I might work on it some today. How about you, any plans today?”

“I think we’re going to have a picnic today. If you get done early, you should come and visit,” Twilight said, magically lifting the saddlebags and placing them on her back. “Well, maybe I’ll see you later. Have a good day.”

“Yeah, I’ll try to make it out,” Rapid Quill said, unsure of when he would close the store today. Being the owner, he had the option to close whenever he felt, but he also wanted to give good customer service, and having the store closed all day, every day, would be bad service.

After watching Twilight leave, and placing her bits in the register, Rapid Quill turned around, facing his personal desk. He had placed the scroll and inkwell on there a couple of days ago, after finishing his last chapter, in hopes that he would work on it. Instead, the scroll had sat there, unopened the whole time.

He decided that today would be a good day to write another chapter. He didn’t think that the store would be too busy, and he wanted to get some more work done on his project. Besides, he knew that he wanted to write today, it just felt right. So, Rapid Quill sat down, keeping an ear out for the door, and decided to begin the ninth chapter of his story:

Mihsori felt the adrenaline flowing through his body as he led his troops into yet another small town of Equestria. By this point, the squadron had captured the residents of eight different small villages across the border between the pony and griffon nations, but the thrill of flying over the horizon and seeing the village approaching in the distance always filled him with bliss. The griffon had been in the military for his entire life, chosen at a very young age for this duty, and had worked his way up to squadron leader.

As his formation approached the village, he began to think about their mission. He was told to bring any and all ponies he found in the smallest villages back to one of many bases, where they would be divided, sorted, and processed to their new lives. Most would become manual labor resources, slaves many would say, but many of the elderly or young would be designated for food source.

Pony was an interesting taste, one only recently discovered on a mass scale. The rouges of the griffon community had been known to pick off a pony from time to time, but it was a rare occurrence, as the treaty between the two nations forbade any such activity. Usually the rogue would be captured and punished as an example for any other griffon who thought it sounded like a good idea. With the breakdown of the recent treaty, and the decimated force that the pony nation had at its command, the griffon elite decided to whet their appetite.

These raid parties had successfully captured over two hundred ponies, half of which were currently working as laborers, helping to build the camps being used to hold the “prisoners of war”. Mihsori had to laugh when he thought about that term. He had been telling these captured ponies they were “prisoners of war”, a war they didn’t know was going on, when in reality they were just being harvested, the villages of Equestria just farms at this point.

Mihsori was torn from his thoughts, distracted by a shout by one of his soldiers. They had been flying over a small farm on the outskirts of this village, not a rare occurrence in their raids. There, in the middle of the farm, next to a small, well-kept house, were three ponies, looking up in awe at the griffon procession. He instructed his troops to continue into town and flew down, a smirk on his face, relishing in the shock and fear that always followed them.

He landed just in front of two pegasi and a small earth pony and gave a low chuckle. The small colt had a look of amazement, and slight fear, across his face, yet the two adult pegasi seemed to not be surprised by his arrival. One even looked him straight in the eyes, a look of defiance on his face. All three seemed to be stronger specimens. Mihsori believed their work on the farm was the factor behind this, even for the young one. These three would make great laborers, assuming they did not put up a fight.

As the idea of a possible fight was rushing through his head, Mihsori grinned evilly and began his standard declaration: “Hello there, ponies of Equestria. My name is Commander Mihsori and you are now prisoners of the war between Equestria and the Great Imperial Order of the Griffons. I ask that you put up no resistance and come with me to the center of your village, where you and the rest of the village will accompany us to a camp. How do you respond?”

He smirked, believing that the defiant one would put up a fight, giving him a little excitement this morning. Oh how he enjoyed the feeling of his talons ripping into flesh, his break tearing through pony hide, the screaming when he dropped a pony from quite a height. Of course, this was a pegasus, a fellow flier. That made the prospect of a struggle even more enjoyable. Mihsori was an excellent flier and loved a good dog-fight when he had the chance.

The defiant pegasus stepped forward, his dark grey fur standing out compared to the white and light brown ponies next to him. Mihsori felt his muscles tense in preparation for the fight to come, the defiant one obviously about to “struggle.” Even if they were farmer ponies, these three ponies would be no problem for a trained griffon soldier.

“We will go with you, with no struggle, here today. We are your prisoners,” this dark pegasus said, his words calculated and precise. Mihsori found himself deflating, coming down off of the possible fight. He would keep an eye on this pegasus, suspicious of just why he didn’t seem surprised by the griffon arrival.

The hostile takeover of Willowhill commenced exactly as Shining Light had described to Beaming Justice all those weeks earlier. The entirety of the village and surrounding farms were brought into the village square, rounded up by many lightly-armored griffons. There was confusion and fear across the entire town, many foals crying out at the terrifying new monsters, many mares and stallions shaking with fear of the intrusion as well.

Mihsori approached, his three “prisoners” in his tow, and couldn’t help but grin at the crop of this town. Yet another farming community full of strong stallions who would make great laborers, as well as elderly and young that would make good product for the elites. Mihsori was always rewarded with some of the “crop” whenever he made a delivery, so it was no surprise that his stomach was growling already, excited for his cut.

He stood in the center of the group, which was held in by their captors, and presented his speech yet again, ecstatic with the fearful shouts. He watched closely, waiting for the eventual defiance that always came with this duty, and was rewarded when a older yellow pony, with a green beehive mane, stepped forward, clearing her throat. He whipped his head around, his pupils dilating as he prepared for the pleasure of tearing a pony apart.

“I’m not going anywhere,” this pony said, getting some looks from those around her. Mihsori even noticed the defiant pegasus from earlier shooting her a fearful look, almost like he knew what awaited her outburst. “I’ve lived in this village my entire life. I’ve watched it go from just a few farms to what it is today and no griffon is going to remove me from my home.” She stamped her hoof with this last line, sealing her fate in Mihsori’s eyes.

He chuckled and turned to one of his soldiers, shaking his head. The crowd turned towards him, scared of the small, demented chuckle he gave. “I do say this sounds like a bit of a struggle, huh?” The soldier nodded, a smile spreading across his face as well. Before even turning to look back at the elderly pony, Mihsori spread his wings and shot out at her, letting out a massive screech. He struck before she could even turn that defiant look into one of pure horror. He grabbed around her throat, squeezing hard enough to puncture through her hide, spilling blood across his talons.

The crowd screamed out for her safety, begging the monster before them to let her go. He just laughed, quieting them instantly, as he added an extra squeeze, feeling the last of her struggles cease. He tossed her to the ground, feeling the pleasure only death can provide, and ordered a couple of soldiers to clean up the mess. Turning to the group, he shouted, “DOES ANYONE ELSE WANT TO STRUGGLE HERE?!?” The crowd’s instant silence only made him laugh harder. Indeed, he was in bliss.

*clink clink clink*

Rapid Quill jumped, so engrossed in his story that the bell over the door scared him. He put down his quill, looking over towards the door, and was pleased to see Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie walking in together. He walked around the counter, eager to please any customers, especially his friends. “Hey Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, how are you today?”

“Hi Rapid Quill,” Pinkie began, bouncing over for a quick hug. “We’re looking for a cooking book. Well, I’m looking for a cooking book. I don’t know what Rainbow Dash wants; you’d have to ask her. You wouldn’t happen to have any cooking books here do you? I honestly haven’t been in here before.” Suddenly her eyes went wide and she gasped. Shaking her head she added, “Not that I have been avoiding it, no no no no no. I just haven’t been in here since you opened it. I just...”

“Pinkie, calm down,” Rainbow Dash said, her hoof stuck in Pinkie’s mouth, cutting her off in mid-sentence. She rolled her eyes, apologizing to Rapid Quill, “Sorry about her. I was wondering if you had the newest “Daring Do” book in yet. I had heard there was a new one.” She sat there, an excited smile on her face, slightly nodding at the store owner.

Rapid Quill just laughed at the antics of the two mares. Pointing to the other side of the shop, he added, “Well, cook books are over there, Pinkie, and unfortunately, my delivery hasn’t arrived yet, so I don’t have the new book for you yet RD. I already have the first two reserved for you and Twilight, don’t you worry.”

“Oh,” Rainbow Dash said, her shoulders slumping a little. She had be a little too excited for the release, and finding out that she wouldn’t get to enjoy it, even if for only a day, had deflated her. “Well, I guess I’ll just look around then.” As the two were walking around, looking over the selection, Rainbow Dash suddenly noticed the inkwell and scroll on Rapid Quill’s desk. “Hey, are you writing today?”

Rapid Quill stopped checking the shelves, making sure that the books were in alphabetical order, and said, “Mmh? Oh, yeah. I decided to get another chapter knocked out today. Why do you ask?”

“Well, we’re having a picnic later, and I was thinking…” Rainbow Dash began, getting cut off by Pinkie Pie’s gasp.

“You should totally come! And better yet, you can bring the chapter and read it to everypony. Oh that would be a great idea, don’t you think Dashie?”

Rainbow Dash just rolled her eyes, smiling over at Rapid Quill, who couldn’t contain a quick laugh. “Well, Twilight actually invited me earlier. I’d love to make it, but I want to finish the chapter first and I need to make sure I can leave the shop. I’ll try to make it, we’ll see.”

Neither Pinkie Pie nor Rainbow Dash found anything interesting to buy, apologizing to Rapid Quill, and invited him again to the picnic. After he ensured them that he would be there if the chapter finished and the store wasn’t busy, and waving goodbye, he returned to his desk, and the story:

So the entirety of Willowhill, with one exception, marched out of their village, led by the griffon captors. The walk to the griffon empire was a long one and no breaks were to be given. Beaming Justice, with his training as a soldier, was not easily tired out by the walk, nor were Blowing Storm or Dream Chaser, their farm work helping to build the endurance required for such a journey, yet most of the villagers were having difficulties keeping up with the pace the griffons demanded. Justice did everything he could to prevent the terror of the situation from reaching the young eyes of the colt he had grown fond of.

When Sweet Diamond had stood her ground against the griffons, Justice was able to block the view of the horrendous murder from the colt, knowing what standing up to the griffons would mean. The colt did not witness the gruesome act, but Justice knew he had figured it out. Ever since then, Chase had been in shock, a distant look on his face, his constantly questioning voice silenced. His silence was a good thing, as any talking, sniffling, sobbing, or mumbling was met with an abusive smack from one of the griffon soldiers.

Justice had worried that a peep out of one who was incapable of understanding the situation, such as the foals being carried by their parents, would draw action from the griffons. When one cried out and the griffons did nothing, he wondered about the motivations of the griffon leader. Unfortunately, the griffons made themselves clear when the first pony that was physically unable to continue fainted.

Two griffons flew over, demanding that the pony stand and continue. As the tired unicorn attempted to stand, just unable to rise up and continue, the griffons continued to laugh, jeer, and demand the impossible. Finally, one reached down and slit the throat of the unicorn, quick and clean. Justice turned away, unable to see such emotionless murder occurring, and looked right into the eyes of Chase. Chase was unable to look away, seeing the death of yet another familiar figure from his home. Tears began to well up and his mouth opened, as if to scream, but nothing came out.

Justice stared at the colt, trying to get his attention without making a noise. He was panicking, trying to figure out what he could do to calm Chase down before the inevitable scream rang out. Chase was probably big enough to draw a strike from the closest griffon, and Justice was afraid of what that would drive him to do in such a situation. Fortunately, Storm bent over and nuzzled the petrified colt’s neck, calming him down enough. Chase turned to his father, tears flowing down his face and began to open his mouth again, drawing a small head shake.

Chase understood, closing his mouth and to stifle his sobs. He had guessed, based on the horrified screams of the crowd, that Sweet Diamond had suffered a bad fate. He watched as friends were stricken when they cried and wanted to cry out for them, but knew not to. Watching what had happened to the unicorn, though, had broken what little face the colt was mustering, trying to be brave for his father and Justice. He turned back towards Justice, noticing his pained look as he watched the colt, and quickly wiped the tears from his eyes, pasting a small, fake smile on his face.

Justice felt miserable for the colt. He was too young to be witness to such terrors and the fact that he was trying to put on a brave face was almost too much. Justice looked down, feeling his back tingling and his anger piquing. For the safety of the group, he kept to himself, constantly stewing in his anger. The unicorn’s fate was unacceptable, and the knowledge of the reasons for cleaning up the body, was disgusting. Justice wondered how anypony could be as cruel and evil as to approve of such things.

By the time the group had crossed into the griffon empire, three more had fallen to the long, extreme march. All three had been brutally murdered, their bodies collected for the griffon’s nefarious reasons. When they finally reached the griffon base, the entire group felt the need to drop with exhaustion. Instead, they were paraded out in front of a few griffons who would determine their fate.

Most of the village was made up of farmers and laborers, which were immediately sent off to the right, destined to be slaves until the time they were no longer useful. Many of the village, the elderly, the weak, and those too broken from the march, were sent to the left and a fate that only Justice and Storm knew. Many had insinuated, seeing which types of ponies were relegated to that group, that a cruel fate awaited them.

When the first mare carrying a foal stood, awaiting the decision, and was told to proceed to the right with the rest of the laborers, after leaving the child, the crowd grew riotous. The foal was wrenched out of her hysterical arms as she was dragged to the right, screaming in rage and pained fear. The group as a whole began to shout all sorts of obscenities at the griffons, disbelief in the injustice present. Unfortunately, the scene played out again, and again, and again as every foal of Willowhill deemed too young to work was wrenched away, destined to follow down the path that Justice knew led to the plates of some griffon.

Finally, the time had come for Beaming Justice. He walked up in the manner the griffons had demanded, his head held high, staring down each and every griffon that was watching his moves. He didn’t particularly enjoy being paraded around and feared that his face would show it. Finally, after a little deliberation, he was ordered to the right, to become a slave. He had expected this, his physical power being more of an asset to the griffons. Storm followed much in the same manner, showing his physical prowess and his lack of fear, being ordered to the right as well.

Justice felt his entire being drain out of him, waiting to see what the decision would be for Chase, who walked up next. The colt was more mature than Justice had given him credit for, being able to watch and mimic the actions of the two stallions that had gone before him. Chase walked in much the same manner, even adding a little flex to show his farm-trained muscles, and kept his head up, not shaking at all. Justice looked from Chase’s performance to the griffons that were judging his every move. He had seen a couple of young colts, about Chase’s age, getting sent to the left, and couldn’t help but feel worried that Chase would follow.

The griffons spent more time deciding on Chase than any other pony that day. Turning inward, they had a small conference to decide his fate. His finely tuned muscles, thanks to years of working the farm with his dad and months of trying to match Justice’s power, were what finally swayed the griffons. No pony this young had been spared from the elite’s crop, especially since they preferred the smaller ones, yet this pony definitely showed potential to be a strong slave that would last for some time. Chase took his place next to his father and Justice.

After the village had been divided up, and the two groups were led in opposite directions, many accurately predicted that the fate of those on the left was not a positive one. Some believed that they would become servants, working in a griffon’s house or doing simple labor; most believed they were doomed, and were right. Those deemed elderly or disabled were immediately killed and shipped off to “processing plants” where they would be easily packaged for the griffon elite. The young foals, unbelievably, were actually sent alive, many griffons preferring the young ones fresh and alive. The actions taken by the griffon elite at that time would become that of horror stories for centuries to come.

The other group was led to small shacks, where ten ponies would live in conditions suitable for four at the most. The walls were thin and full of holes, letting in the chill of the night. There were no beds, only spots on the floor to lie down, and there was no bathroom, a corner being all they could use. The living conditions were as expected for prisoners of war. There were guards all around, keeping an eye out for any potential conflict and stamping it out.

The slaves were used in one of three spots. One group was used to fix up the camp, add new buildings for incoming prisoners, and cleaning up the mess the large group made. Their job was not one that came with a large amount of danger, the worst thing being jeers and occasional physical abuse by the griffon sentries. The second group was taken to a nearby cave to mine for any gems that might be found within. This job was filled with danger, due to falling rocks, a labyrinth of tunnels, and isolated abuse from the griffon guards.

The final job was one filled with danger, often resulting in the loss of a pony each day. The final job was “helping” the griffon soldiers train. More often than not, the ponies that were proving too weak to continue with whatever job they had received, or those who were too standoffish with the griffon guards, were relegated to this job. The ponies would be required to defend themselves, often with no armor or weapons, from a griffon armed with spears, shield, and armor. Finding yourself in the third job became was a death sentence.

Justice and Storm found themselves in the mines, working the physically grueling job of moving the mine carts up and down the shafts. Chase, on the other hoof, was part of the camp building group, spending the majority of his days cleaning up the filth of the other ponies on the premise. This was their new life, working in the hard conditions, hoping to hide from the gaze of the griffon soldiers.

On occasion, some of the griffon elite, the dignitaries, rich, or powerful, would come through to take a look at the progress being made in the encampment. These visits were often accompanied by a few missing workers, “favorites” picked out by the visitors, who were never seen again. Justice could only guess what was being done to them, and he shuddered when these thoughts crossed his mind. The visitors came and went and, on occasion, more ponies were brought in, divided up, and introduced to the horror of the camps.

Rapid Quill looked up, hearing the bell ringing as yet another customer came in. He shrugged, not having met this pony yet, and got up, placing his story on hold. The customer was actually just a tourist, traveling through Ponyville on their way to Canterlot. They explained that the train ride was taking longer than they expected, and requested a book to read for the next portion of the ride.

He helped the customer with their request, giving them a wonderful book (“The Stallion with the Iron Bridle”) that he knew he enjoyed and hoped they would as well. It was a wonderful adventure that had become one of the classics of modern literature. Rapid Quill’s excitement, while he told them of the tale, sold the customer on the book, and he bid them farewell, knowing that they just received a wonderful story.

He returned to his desk, still smiling at the previous encounter, and picked up his quill, ready to produce a plot point that would help turn his story around:

One day, as the ponies awoke cramped up next to other slaves and began to stretch to prepare for the day ahead, a special visitor arrived. Adelram was one of the elder dignitaries of the griffon empire. He had been present for the last five treaties signed with the pony nation of Equestria and was one of few griffons that did not approve of the current pony enslavement. He had to keep his reputation up, so he visited the camp and, on occasion, picked a “favorite” that he then took away, never to be seen again. Adelram, though, had a private residence where he was hiding those he chose, until such a time he could return them to their nation.

Adelram walked through the shacks, surrounded by the guards provided for him, and put on a show of threatening and demeaning those poor pony souls. He was wandering around, staring at these slaves and trying to determine which he would take with him this time. Suddenly, his eyes fell on a pegasus with dark grey fur and a black mane, and his mind kicked in with recognition. He knew he had seen this pony, but was struggling to determine where.

“You,” Adelram said, pointing a talon at this pegasus and screeching out the word with as much spite as possible, “you will come with me, immediately.” The recognition only intensified as he noticed the pegasus’ demeanor not change. Usually the ponies he “chose” would fear for the worst, shaking and crying out for mercy as he dragged them away, leading them somewhere private where he let them know of his plans. This pony though just turned, his face stone still, as if he was prepared for whatever would come his way. This pony was so familiar, in appearance and demeanor, but Adelram just could not figure it out.

He led the pony to a private room, waiting for the door to close behind him. “Who are you? Why do you trouble this old mind of mine?” he demanded as soon as the door was closed. This pony just stared back at him, his head held high and his muscles well defined.

“What does it matter?” he began, the voice tearing into Adelram’s memory like a knife, “Am I not just food at this point? I know what you’ve been doing with those too damaged or useless for your labor camps. Why should I tell you anything?” His voice was cool and calm, starting to worry the elderly griffon. Why was this pony, of all of them, less afraid?

“Son, I am probably the only griffon you will ever see that wishes to see you, and the rest of the ponies in this camp, free. Do not assume anything around me, ok?” Adelram said, noticing the way this pony tilted his head, calculating his next words carefully, knowing the wrong thing would be detrimental to his survival. Adelram couldn’t handle it anymore, saying, “I know you. I cannot remember where, but I know you. Your appearance, your quirks, your voice, they all scream out to me that I know you. So I ask you again, who are you? Where do I know you from?”

The pony just sighed, his eyes never leaving the griffon in front of him, and he began, “My name is Beaming Justice. I am just a simple farmer in the Willowhill community, which was brutally captured one month ago. Now what was that about seeing us free?”

Adelram just couldn’t shake this feeling. That name seemed so familiar, but never had he been to any small villages of Equestria. No, this pony was something else. “You haven’t lived in Willowhill your whole life though. Why would a pegasus tend to a farm? Tell me about your time before Willowhill.”

He watched as the pony sighed, knowledge that answering this question would grant him answers to his questions on freedom. “I once lived in Canterlot, where I was a member of the royal guard. I…”

“That’s it!” Adelram shouted. Finally he remembered everything. “You are Beaming Justice, Chief Lieutenant of Princess Luna’s personal guard. I remember now. You and I once talked about the stability of the treaty between the Great Imperial Order of the Griffons and Equestria. It was a couple of years ago, at your Grand Galloping Gala. I remember you were going on about the need for personal guards, even in light of the peace that had come to your land. Whatever happened to you? How did you end up in Willowhill?”

Adelram listened to the story that Justice told, from Nightmare Moon’s arrival and defeat, to his time in Willowhill, and even his warning from Shining Light. He was amazed by just how far this pony had fallen in the short time since he had impressed many with his elegance and political views at the Gala. When the pony had finished, Adelram offered him the chance to leave the camp, staying in hiding until the raids had stopped.

“I cannot leave,” Justice declined, shaking his head stubbornly. “I have to help my friends. Blowing Storm and Dream Chaser are all that I have left in this world, and I cannot leave them to rot in this place. Is there nothing you can do? We must find a way to stop this madness.”

Adelram felt for the pony. He had been trying to talk to the emperor for weeks now, always getting shut out, and knew that nothing he alone could do with Princess Celestia would be enough. “I’m sorry son, but there is nothing I can do. I’ve done everything I can to sneak out one or two ponies from each visit, but even that cannot last forever. I understand your concerns, but if you do not come with me now, I cannot guarantee your safety in here.”

As the noble pegasus shook his head, declining the offer of freedom yet again, Adelram began to formulate a plan. It was a dangerous one, one that would most certainly result in much death on both the pony and griffon sides, but a plan none the less. He explained his idea to the former co-leader of the royal guards, getting more and more excited as it was hatched out. Soon, the plan would be set into action, and hopefully many lives would be saved.

Rapid Quill sat back, excited for the soon to be enacted plan to come to life. He couldn’t wait to show off his newest chapter to his friends, sure that they would be pleased. He rolled up the scroll, stuck it into his saddlebags, along with his ink and quills, and quickly closed up the shop. This was only a matter of counting out the register, balancing the accounting books, ensuring that any leafed through material was put back in its rightful place, and turning out the lights.

He then grabbed his saddlebags and ran for the door, wondering whether the mares would all still be together at the picnic, if not, who he would share his story with first. When he reached the door, opening it with a vigorous tug, he felt his ears fold back. Staring at the darkness of the late evening, Rapid Quill was upset, knowing he wouldn’t be able to share this story tonight, as most of his friends were probably sitting down for dinner or heading to bed early.

With a shake of his head, dispelling any upset feelings, Rapid Quill locked the bookstore behind him and turned towards home, a smile on his face. If tomorrow was when the mares would be able to read this chapter, then that would be enough for now. He headed home, happy to feel yet another completely filled scroll rubbing against his side with every stride, where he fell asleep, dreaming of the adventure awaiting Beaming Justice in the next chapter.

Chapter 10: Emancipation

Rapid Quill just couldn’t handle it. He had finished chapter nine of his story only two days ago, sharing it with Twilight Sparkle and the girls yesterday, and last night, inspiration struck. He had dispelled their attempts at gleaning any clues to what would come next, joking about Rainbow Dash and Applejack attempting another break in, but couldn’t help himself. All the time he walked home, having left the intimate party within Twilight’s library, after enjoying the festivities a little, he couldn’t help but wonder just how the next chapter would play out.

He went to bed, these thoughts swirling around constantly, almost driving him crazy, and was surprised that he could sleep at all. All through the night, his dreams flashed before his eyes: Justice locked in a battle with a griffon, a riot breaking out inside the campgrounds, and a painful, yet pleased, smile on Justice’s exhausted face. He awoke with a start, unable to shake this dream, and quickly ran over to his desk.

Grabbing a fresh scroll and some quills, he set about writing down the dream, before it was forgotten. In the process, he began writing chapter ten:

Beaming Justice knew that his role in the plan was the most dangerous of ones, one that he wouldn’t take lightly. When Adelram had explained his idea, using his insider knowledge as to the workings of the labor camp, Justice was able to connect all of the turning wheels to see the final solution. The plan was perfect, but required both perfect timing, intricate movement of many pawns, and a little luck.

The plan required Justice to draw the attention of the usual griffon guards that enforced the mine shaft labor. This distraction would allow Blowing Storm the chance to explain the plan to many of the workers there, rallying the troops for the fight to come. Justice played this role perfectly, constantly complaining of the working conditions, refusing to work immediately when ordered, or even bumping into some of the guards. He was rewarded for his task with much abuse, feeling the sting of the whips, spear shafts, or taloned slaps coming from the guards.

After the majority of the miner ponies had been informed of what was coming and what they were expected to do, many of whom were terrified yet ready to do anything to change the horrendous life that had been thrust upon them, the rest of the plan was ready to begin. This section, if completed incorrectly, could result in Justice’s eventual demise. Justice was well aware of this fact.

The day had started just like any other. All the ponies of the camp were awoken by the guards, stretching from their cramped quarters to start yet another day of misery. Unlike most days though, a commotion rang out from one side of the camp. Reports of a fight reached up the ranks to Commander Mihsori, who enjoyed watching the ponies fight among themselves.

When he had arrived to the scene, he was pleased to see that one of the fighters was the physically impressive, defiant pony from Willowhill. Oh how he had wanted to see this pony in action, his well defined muscles rippling as he attacked this other pony. Finally, after seeing that both ponies were too exhausted to do any real damage to each other, Mihsori ordered that a guard go in to split them up.

With a strong kick, Justice struck out at the guard, catching him by surprise, and breaking his left arm and wing. The guard screamed out in pain and anger, causing Mihsori to turn an inquisitive eye towards this newest development. He stepped in himself, tackling the pegasus to the ground, holding him down while other guards shackled him up. They dragged the pony off, laughing at his struggles as they informed him of his new job: joining them for a little training.

The griffons threw Justice into their training ground, loosening his shackles and laughing as a guard strapped himself into armor and grabbed a spear. They told Justice to survive for as long as he could, telling him not to even attempt to escape, as they had trained fliers prepared to capture him if he flew off. The griffon was ready, stepping into the circle, prepared to enjoy the murder of this aggressive pegasus who thought attacking the guards was a smart idea.

Unbound, Justice smiled, watching as the cocky griffon approached. Justice had only ever seen a griffon fight once, an exhibition put on by the royal guard once long ago, so he had an idea as to how this griffon would approach. He waited, watching for the griffon’s first strike, a simple thrust of the spear, and spun away, knocking the spear from the griffon’s talons. The griffon continued staggering forward, surprised by the sudden move that the pony had shown, and only realized he had been disarmed when he felt the sharp pain of the spear in his flank. The laughing from the guards who were watching ceased immediately, cut off by the screech from the griffon inside the training ground. Two guards jumped in, determined to shield the injured griffon from any further harm the pegasus could do.

Justice, not intending to strike again, broke the spear in half, throwing it to the side of the arena. He turned, smirking up at Commander Mihsori, just begging for him to fight him himself. He was confused when the griffon leader’s look changed from slight shock to one of pure excitement, sure that he was instead going to be angry or upset. With a swing of his talon, two more guards quickly jumped into the arena, skipping the armor but still getting their spears and shields.

Justice was prepared, but two on one was going to be a challenge. He watched as they surrounded him, angry about not finding a way to stop one from getting behind him. He calmed himself down, watching as the one in front of him stared deep into his eyes. Justice waited, unable to hear due to the cheering and jeering from the ever growing crowd of guards watching the event.

Suddenly, there was a small movement in the eyes of the griffon in front of him. Justice noticed the eyes flicker ever so slightly to the right and jumped quickly to his left, just inches away from being run through from behind. He recovered, turning to face the two griffons, one amazed at his agility, the other perturbed at missing his mark.

With an impressive speed, both griffons took off, flying towards Justice on either side, spears at the ready. They pulled back, swinging with all their might as they approached, one high and the other low. Justice jumped up, flapped one wing hard, and rolled in mid air, just dodging both strikes. He landed, noticing that one of the griffons was still within range, and bucked with all his might. The blow would’ve made Steel Hoof proud, as the lightly armored griffon felt his collarbone snap, intense pain causing him to writhe in agony.

Justice took this time to pick up the spear the griffon had dropped, throwing it as hard as possible and with accuracy that had not diminished since his time training the royal guard. The spear flew true and fast, striking the other griffon through his shoulder, tearing through his muscle. A griffon guard rushed in, pulling the guard from the arena, knowing that without immediate attention, he would suffer life-long damage.

Justice turned towards the griffon leader, a smirk on his face, while he broke both spears in half, tossing them aside. He nodded his head, challenging the griffon to a duel all his own. Mihsori cackled, his blood lust and adrenaline pumping like never before. He quieted the group around him, staring down at the defiant pegasus below.

“So, you think you can tangle with the likes of me?” he screamed, drawing some slightly fearful looks from his own subordinates. Justice just smiled, hopping side to side, stretching his wings. Mihsori called out for assistance, donning his armor and grabbing two spears. He tossed one into the arena, landing it right at Justice’s feet. “You’ll need that if you want to stand a chance.”

Justice just smiled, snapping the spear in half and tossing it to the side. Mihsori laughed a devilish cackle and, snapping his spear as well, ordered the arena cleaned of all debris. A guard came through, cleaning up the five broken spears, and rushed out of the arena. By now, almost every available guard had come to the arena, intent to watch their commanding officer fight this worthy opponent.

Mihsori, dressed from beak to tail in battle armor, jumped down into the arena, standing opposite of Beaming Justice. “Would you like to explain just who you are before you die?” he asked, grinning. Needless to say the entire arena gasped when Justice announced that he was the former Chief Lieutenant of the royal guard.

Mihsori laughed again, slowly walking towards Justice, who was down in a fighting stance, waiting for the eventual strike. As Mihsori picked up speed, slowly building into a run straight at the pony, Justice dodged left, directly into the strike. Mihsori was a worthy opponent, having faked an attack to the right only to strike hard when Justice had dodged. Justice was thrown across the arena, the hit knocking the wind out of him.

He staggered to his feet, noticing that Mihsori had waited, laughing at the not so tough pony. He realized that this would be an intense fight, one that had might lose, but couldn’t help suppress a grin of his own. He charged towards the griffon, purposely passing him to direct a kick at his head. Mihsori dodged enough that the kick harmlessly hit an armored shoulder pad, and lashed out, feeling his talon scrape across the pony’s shoulder. He couldn’t help but be impressed at the stunned moment his own shoulder felt, the blow doing some damage even through the armor.

The blow to Beaming Justice was shallow, nothing more than a surface scratch that caused only a little blood to spill, yet the crowd of griffon soldiers treated it like the death blow. Their cheering could be heard across the camp, drawing the attention of the guards away from the slaves and towards the arena. The noise was so large, no one heard the warning alarms being rung by the watchtowers.

As the fight between Justice and Mihsori raged on, a squadron of pony soldiers, about one hundred trained guards, were being led towards the camp by Shining Light and Princess Celestia herself. In the most recent meeting between the two leaderships of the griffon and pony nations, an elderly delegate, one by the name of Adelram, who had been a guest in Canterlot's Grand Hall many times before, dropped a note, unseen by any but Shining Light, on his exit.

Shining Light had noticed the small piece of parchment as it softly flittered to the ground, stamping a hoof over it to cover it up until the griffons had left. The note had two words, the name of a nearby café, and a number on it. Shining Light was confused, staring at this note for some time after the departure of the griffon delegation, before taking the note to the café in question.

He approached the counter, showing the note to the pony on duty and questioning the meaning. The pony shrugged, producing a piece of paper that a griffon, who frequented the café whenever in town, had left, instructing the attendant to provide this document to only the pony who brought such a note. Shining Light thanked the worker, walking out of the café gingerly and back to his quarters.

Once safely inside, he opened the letter, finding within the plans that Adelram and Justice had concocted. There was to be a riot within the walls of the enslavement camp that the griffons ran, a riot that would take place on a specific day at a specific time. Shining Light was provided the exact location of the camp and instructed to bring enough soldiers along to defeat the number of guards within. Shining Light couldn’t believe his eyes. For months he had searched for the location of the ponies captured from Equestria and now, thanks to some slight of hoof, or talon in this case, his search was at an end. Not only that, he knew the number of guards within, and was promised a distraction, in the form of Beaming Justice no less, and a riotous mob attacking at the same time.

Shining Light brought the note to Princess Celestia, who insisted on being present for the attack, against his better judgment. “I must be present for two reasons, to ensure the success of this operation, and to get a personal look at the conditions within. This will be vital to any and all charges that will be applied to the griffon empire for their injustice.” So it was that all troops were called back as quickly as possible, briefed on the situation, and marched towards the griffon border.

The forward-most watch towers had seen the arriving forces and attempted to warn those within the nearby camp to prepare, yet their calls were going unanswered. Before a single guard or soldier inside the camp would see the arriving army, they would be within one hundred yards of the main fence.

Justice continued to fight Mihsori to no avail. Every time he charged, he wound up with a small bruise or cut, not being able to land a blow on the soft griffon hide. Every time Mihsori charged, Justice just could not avoid a hit, usually painful, but never deadly. Mihsori was taking his time, enjoying the first real fight he had had in a while, even if it was a lost cause from the beginning. This pegasus, no matter what his background training, was no match for the griffon.

Suddenly, word reached the arena of the impending attack from the pony army. Guards scrambled around, grabbing whatever weaponry they possibly could with no notice. Hardly any armor was able to be worn, the impending attack too imminent. The guards’ rushing around drew the attention of the blood thirsty commanding officer within the arena. Mihsori flew up, shouting orders to all of his soldiers, his fight with Justice long since forgotten. As the soldiers flew out, prepared to meet the pony horde, Mihsori turned his gaze back to the arena, shocked to find Justice absent.

Justice flew down from the impressive height he had managed in the confusion, landing a blow hard on top of Mihsori’s back. Had the armor not been thick, the griffon would’ve been paralyzed on the spot. Instead, the blow knocked Mihsori into the ground, effectively stunning him long enough for Justice to swoop down next to him.

Mihsori grabbed a nearby spear, swiping towards Justice’s face. Justice dodged in time, jumping back out of reach of the enraged griffon. With a mighty flap of his wings, Justice took to the sky, grinning a challenge down at the commander below. Mihsori laughed. No griffon had ever been able to keep up with him in the air; this pegasus had just sealed his fate. Mihsori was a powerful flier, reaching speeds Justice just could not keep up, his flight training still not up to par with where it had once been.

Mihsori flung himself wildly at the airborne pegasus, who deftly dodged before being hit. With a mighty swing of the spear, Mihsori struck out, hitting Justice upside his head with the shaft, knocking him off balance. Justice flopped down, hitting the ground hard, the stunning shot from the spear getting intensified by the impact. He staggered up, trying to get his eyes focused, and felt the hard shot as the griffon landed on his back with authority.

“You pathetic little thing,” Mihsori said, frothing at the mouth. “Did you really think that you could defeat me? None have ever defeated me, and none ever shall. I’m going to kill you, stop your pony friends at the gates, and then find those other two ponies I found with you the first time we met, and I will kill them slowly. Oh, I promise, they will wish their death was merciful, but I WON’T ALLOW IT!”

Justice felt like the world had come to a crawl. His rage built up inside of him, the idea of Chase being hurt all that ran through his mind. He could hear the sounds of the battle taking place on the other side of the main fence, griffons and ponies screaming and dying. He looked up, watching as the griffon commander wound up for what would be a final blow. He quickly looked around, his eyes seeing a broken spear shaft just off to the side.

Dodging his head at the last second, causing Mihsori to painfully strike at the ground, Justice shook the griffon off of him, grabbed the spear shaft and thrust it straight and true, hitting the griffon just between two armor panels, the shaft tearing through the soft, feathered hide and lodging itself deep into Mihsori’s rib cage. The griffon commander gasped, pulling back and retching from the pain in his chest. Luckily the shaft had not hit anything vital, but it severely limited the griffon’s movement. Mihsori grabbed at it, trying to pull it out, but was unable to, the shifting armor panels grasping it tightly.

Justice stood, feeling more in control even with the severe bruising and painful, possibly, broken shins. When Mihsori had landed hard on top of him, the blow had done more damage than Justice had thought. Justice tried to shake the pain, knowing that his opponent was reeling in pain as well. The two staggered towards each other, both exhausted from such a tremendous fight. Justice tried to swing his hoof at his opponent, missing as the griffon dodged, thrusting forward a talon of his own. Justice was only able to pull aside a small bit, feeling the horrendous pain as the taloned strike cut deep into his side, tearing into muscle. He fell, unable to withstand the pain, and writhed on the ground.

Mihsori took this time to jump over, standing above the pony and looking down, victory in his grasp. He laughed, weakly, but triumphantly, as he said, “You were a worthy adversary, a fighter when I first laid eyes on you, but now, you will die. Any hopes you had of escape die with you, as do the rest of the ponies here today.” With that, he wound up yet again, raising both taloned arms over his head, leaning back on his hind paws, ready to deliver the final blow.

Justice struck with all the power he had left, which by this point was very little. His strike was planned, calculated, and exact. Justice’s hoof hit the broken spear shaft dead on, pushing it deeper into the griffon’s chest, the shaft splintering into two pieces, each puncturing a lung. The griffon’s expression turned to one of pure shock, his grin faltering as he coughed up some blood. He slumped down, falling next to Justice, who stared back, his chest heaving and his world clouding over. He had lost quite a lot of blood, and was unsure if he would survive this one.

Justice looked over, sure that his death was imminent, and smiled. He smiled at the griffon next to him, watching as he slowly tried to suck in air, desperate at finding his breath. Justice couldn’t help but smile, knowing that such an evil would perish alongside him. He rolled over, looking in the other direction at the battle taking place nearby. The ponies had pushed the griffon soldiers back, their numbers too great and prepared.

When the griffons had turned and tried to flee to the safety of their camp, they had come face to face with a large group of organized slaves, armed with what little they had. Five were armed with spears, broken and discarded from the battle arena, broken by Justice himself. Those five were the ones leading the charge of slaves, pushing their griffon captors back to the trained soldiers of Equestria.

On that day, many griffons were killed, either at the hooves of their once captive slaves or the capable hooves of Shining Light’s troops. There, alone in the middle of the terrifying camp, sat Beaming Justice, watching the scene and smiling, knowing that the plan had worked perfectly, watching as the corners of his eyes filled in with darkness, smiling as death approached. He was only somewhat aware of the approach of a shadowy figure, one calling out his name, his deep voice so familiar, yet fleeting to the memories shutting down in Justice’s head.

Blowing Storm rushed to Justice’s side, seeing the deep wound on his side, and watched as the faint smile spread across his face. Shouting his friend’s name, Storm watched as the light in his eyes seemed to flicker, almost like it was going out. He shouted for help, grateful when a medical unicorn came through, pushing him aside.

The pony began to set wounds, checking vitals, and shaking her head. She was prepared to call this one, dead before she could even arrive, when suddenly he gasped. She wasn’t sure if this was some post-mortem convulsion, for this pegasus seemed too far gone to survive. Checking his vitals again and getting some weak, yet present, improvements, she set about trying to do whatever was required. The pony had suffered some broken bones and minor internal bleeding, but the first thing that must be addressed was the large cut, deep into his side.

She set about applying bandages, using her most powerful spells to try to speed up the healing. Finally, the eyes shot open, the pony thrashing wildly. She was able to restrain him, preventing him from undoing her assistance, but was not prepared for what came next. Finally, after seconds of trying, the pony was able to suck in a breath, and let forth a massive scream. The scream was one that started with pain, but moved towards anger and power, before ending in fear. The scream would haunt the medical unicorn for years, yet the pony would survive.

After letting loose the scream that was heard across the camp grounds, turning many heads in confusion, Justice passed out, unable to withstand the pain. When next he awoke, he found himself in one of the griffon’s quarters, lying in the middle of a soft, hay bed. He tried to roll over, to observe his surroundings, but was surprised by the intense level of pain coursing through his body. He cried out, the pain too much to contain, and was greeted by a lovely earth pony mare, wearing a nurses outfit.

“Oh, you’re awake,” she said, standing over Justice and taking his pulse. “We were unsure if you were going to recover. Actually, it is a miracle you aren’t dead, seeing as you were in a rough shape when we found you. But you pulled through, somehow.”

“What happened?” Justice said, his words coming out unsteadily, croaky, and slowly. “How did we do?”

The nurse smiled, nodding at the brave pegasus before her. “The camp was freed, the griffons captured or dead. There were casualties both within the camp and outside, but most everypony was saved. I’ve been told you helped plan this whole thing. Get your rest, you have somepony that would like to see you, but only when you are better.”

Justice nodded, weakly, a small smile beginning to cross his face. Now that the pony mentioned it, he did feel pretty tired. He shifted some weight off of his wings, wincing in the pain that accompanied the movement, and fell into a deep sleep. The last thing he saw, before his eyelids closed mercifully, was the beautiful smile of the lovely nurse watching over him. That smile filled him with a warmth that he knew would help see him through his recovery.

Rapid Quill put down his quill. He couldn’t help but smile, getting up and stretching his aching muscles. Never before had he sat so still, doing nothing but writing without a break. He had the previous chapter playing out in his head so clearly, that he had to get it down on paper. Now that is was, he felt relief and pride, pleased with the latest installment of his story.

Beaming Justice had just helped lead to the safety of many ponies, proving to himself, and those around him, that he was still capable of planning a strategy and seeing the strategy through to the end. Unbeknownst to Justice, he had also had his first experience with death, one that would not subside for the many adventures ahead. Rapid Quill couldn’t help but smile, thinking ahead to what would come next.

Chapter 11: Suspicion

Sitting on a blanket, spread across a beautiful patch of grass just outside of town, Rapid Quill paused, taking a look around, and breathed deeply. It was yet another perfect day in Ponyville, so nice he decided to capitalize on it, closing the shop and spending his day outside, writing the next chapter of his story. He had brought everything he would need, scrolls, ink, quills, even lunch, so he set about telling the next portion of his epic tale:

Two months had passed, Beaming Justice still recovering in the hospital. His recovery was being considered outrageous by many, his survival alone a miracle. The nurse on scene had described in detail his wounds and vitals, getting assured by medical professionals that her pronouncement of death was not premature. Even with the miraculous survival, the wounds were severe, the blood loss frightening. The fact that Beaming Justice was walking around, begging to be released from the hospital, after only two months, just amazed all who saw him.

The two months had been the worst of Justice’s life. He was bored stiff, confined to his hospital room. He was visited in the first week, when he was just beginning to recover, his pain still unbelievably bad, by Blowing Storm and Dream Chaser. Chase began to tell Justice all about his experience when the fighting had begun.

“Dad said to just hide,” Chase said, slight annoyance entering his voice. When Justice gave him a disappointed look, he added, “I did, at first. But I hid in a spot where I could watch the scene, and saw a griffon sneaking up a unicorn. I shouted out, but the noise of the battle was so terrible, he couldn’t hear me. So I ran up and kicked the griffon, right in the flank.” Laughing, Chase continued, “He was so shocked he screamed, and the unicorn was able to turn and fight him.”

Justice couldn’t believe what he was hearing. The fact that this poor colt was subject to a horrific battle, let alone had to take action in one, hurt him so. Nopony should have to experience what Chase went through, especially not somepony as young as he, Justice thought. Noticing that the colt was still laughing, proud of how he had helped, Justice couldn’t help but smile. Then again, he has grown up since I first met him.

Storm asked Chase to leave the room, ensuring that he would follow as soon as he had a talk with Justice. Chase left, a little upset that he couldn’t stay, but found a nurse to tell his story to, and rushed out to greet her. Justice watched as Storm closed the door, an audible click indicating the lock being activated. Storm turned, his smile fading from his lips. He walked over, sitting next to the hospital bed, staring at Justice the whole time.

“You should be dead,” Storm said, cutting straight to the point. He had been the first to approach the battle scarred body of his only friend, and had been troubled by the scene ever since.

Justice chuckled, thinking about what the nurses had all told him. “Yeah, they say that it is a miracle I survived, especially with how bad my wounds were.” He touched the bandage on his side, sucking in a pained breath. The medications were helping, but he still felt much of the pain. Looking back up to Storm, he was shocked to see the confused look turn to one of anger.

“Let me rephrase that,” Storm said, his voice shaking not from worry but annoyance. “You were dead. I saw the life flicker from your eyes.” Seeing the questioning look on the injured pegasus’ face, he added, “I’ve seen death before. When my wife died, Chase rushed from the room as the doctors attempted to save him, I watched as Dawn’s life drained. I watched as the only pony I’ve ever loved passed, and the other day I watched as the only pony I could call a friend did the same.”

Justice shuddered. He wouldn’t, no, couldn’t tell Storm about what he experienced. He looked off, towards the other side of the room, yet really looking back at the whole experience. Turning his head back towards the pegasus in the room, he shuddered again. No, he can’t know what happened. What am I saying? I don’t know what happened!! Justice thought, getting angrier at himself than his friend. Turning away, pulling the blanket up to his chin, he mumbled, “I’m feeling tired. Please let me rest, ok?”

Justice heard the angry snort from over his shoulder, listened as Storm’s hooves stomped towards the door, and felt his heart burst at the last thing he heard before the door slammed, “Get better soon, ok?” Justice sat there, in his silent room, thinking back to the encounter, wanting to scream all over again.

Justice was scared. He didn’t know what had happened to him when he got injured. He heard everypony talk about his miraculous survival, his stunning recovery, and his amazing luck. He had no answers either and not knowing only made it worse. He was able to sleep, but his nightmares made him wish he couldn’t. He dreamt of the fight against Mihsori, dreamt about his close call with death, and even dreamt about Nightmare Moon. He often awoke screaming, first in fear, then in pain, hitting him in waves.

About one month after the battle in the griffon camp, Justice was visited by Princess Celestia herself. When she walked in, he found himself unconsciously raising up, sitting tall for the princess in his midst. The conversation began on his recovery, but quickly turned to the issue at hand. Princess Celestia needed Justice for help.

“I have been in discussions with the griffon dignitaries this past month,” she said, demanding Justice’s focus. “Unbelievably, they are attempting to deny any knowledge of the camp or the atrocities within. I explained that I myself visited the camp shortly after the riotous overthrowing by the inhabitants, but they insist that the camp was a single minded entity, run by the insane Commander Mihsori.”

Justice looked off, remembering the intense fight with the insane commanding griffon. If not for the crazy luck he had, the broken spear getting stuck in Mihsori’s armor, Justice would’ve died. He had rushed into a battle with the griffon, his confidence getting him in trouble. Turning back to Princess Celestia, he asked, “What can I do?”

“Well,” she began, furrowing her brow, “I need an insider’s perspective. You were there; you must’ve seen things that I cannot prove to them. I require that you help me talk to them, make them realize we know what happened, so that the proper griffons may be punished and nothing along these lines ever happens again. I want a diplomatic approach to this; we cannot afford any more aggression.”

Justice just shook his head, his mind turning towards Willowhill. He’d been away from the farm for far too long, Storm and Chase unable to run it by themselves. He was still upset about how he handled the confrontation with Storm from earlier as well. He looked the princess in her eye, noticing her disappointment and said, “No. I can’t. I need to concentrate on getting better and going home.”

Princess Celestia just frowned, flaring her wings. “You misunderstood me. You will join me in discussions with the griffon dignitaries. I expect you to arrive as soon as you have been released. I will talk to your doctors about this arrangement.” With that, she turned, walking out of the room before he could respond, slamming the door behind her.

So, after two months of recovery, Justice was able to walk, his cuts and bruises having healed, his broken shins still sore, but healing. The deep, worrisome gash down his side was getting better each day, but the muscle tear had some effects on him. His daily exercise had helped gain back some of the mobility he had lost, but his trot still showed a noticeable limp. The shins, surprisingly, were what usually caused him to call off his rehab, the pain from the strain on them becoming too much at times.

The doctors, seeing that his deep wound was manageable, his walking ability improving each day, and his pain levels dropping, decided to release him, sure that he could take care of himself. He thanked the entire staff, from the doctors and nurses, to the volunteers who kept him company and headed out the door.

As he was leaving, he was met by two royal guards, taking up residence on either side of him. Before he could question it, a stagecoach appeared in front of him, the driver indicating that they would be in Canterlot before the next day. Justice snorted, knowing there was no way he wasn’t going to be getting out of this one, and climbed in, prepared for the return visit to Canterlot.

He watched as the landscape passed by, seeing many sights he hadn’t seen in years. When the Canterlot skyline appeared in the distance, everything Justice had run from came back in full force. He shook, thinking back to Nightmare Moon’s rise; he got teary, thinking about losing his love and his friends; worst of all, he felt the shame of running from all of his problems. He was able to compose himself enough to be presentable as the coach pulled up to the grand hall.

He strolled in, flanked yet again by royal guards, and made his way up to the large table, the same that the weekly meetings that the princesses and their Chief Lieutenants once attended. He was stopped short by a royal guard, waiting to be called over. Looking over the pegasus’ shoulder, he noticed a few griffons on one side of the table, including the elderly Adelram, and Shining Light and Princess Celestia on the other. The look on Shining Light’s face indicated that the talks were not going very smoothly.

Seeing his arrival, Princess Celestia nodded him over, introducing him as soon as he was at the table. The few griffons at the table seemed curious as to who the limping pony was and why he would be present at the meeting. Once they learned that not only was he a former Chief Lieutenant of the Royal Guard but also a resident of the griffon camp, they grew deathly silent. Justice looked each of them in the eye, preparing his story.

As he told his story, giving all at the table an insider’s view of the laborious work load forced upon those in the camp, the horrible living conditions, and, most of all, the horrendous sorting process to start the experience, not a single sound could be heard, except for a gasp or two at times. He described the occasions where a griffon would descend upon the camp, strolling around, and the sudden disappearance of workers shortly thereafter. Finally, he explained what happened to ponies who dared to stand up in defiance to the griffon soldiers, joining them for “training.”

When questioned as to who was responsible for such an act, Justice stared down one dignitary in particular. “I’ve seen you before, sir, and you know why. You visited the camp, yet you sit here pretending this is all news to you.” The table gasped, turning towards the griffon in question. No amount of fake shock could cover the hateful look he had flashed at Justice.

Adelram demanded the removal of the dignitary from the discussions, taking command of the griffon talks. The griffons decided to take Justice’s story back to their emperor, telling him of the atrocities of the camp. Over the course of the next month, the talks between Princess Celestia and the griffon emperor would take a turn for the better; the actions handed down were quick and definite.

Many elite griffons were rounded up by the military, thrown into dungeons to await their punishment. Though many were positive of the emperor’s association with the camp, not once was his involvement brought into question. There was concern; some of the griffons rounded up believed to be enemies of the emperor, not the ponies. After much protesting, an uprising would occur, over throwing the emperor and high ranking officials, who were also accused of committing questionable acts.

Princess Celestia, who had provided support for the uprising, in support, supplies, and even pony soldiers to help with the fighting, was present for the implementation of the new griffon order. With much deliberation, and agreement from both the pony court and the griffon uprising leadership, Adelram was deemed the wisest, best choice for leading the new government, especially when his involvement in pony smuggling came to light. He was humbled by the choice, yet took control, his reign a short one, yet one of the most prosperous and peaceful for the griffons. That, though, is a different story.

After telling his story to the griffons, opening the eyes to all just how high the involvement went, Justice was given a room in the castle to rest for the night. He found it easy to sleep, his conscience clear after telling his story, and knew that nothing but good would come from the meeting that day. When he awoke the next morning, his limp even better than the day before, he received a knock upon his door. A runner pony informed him that he was requested in the princess’ personal throne room.

Walking in, Justice was greeted by the princess and a chef pony, waiting for his arrival. He was grateful for the special attention, ordering his favorite hay and oat pancakes, missing the wonderful cooking found only in Canterlot. He sat down to eat his breakfast and the chef was asked to leave the room. Princess Celestia waited until the chef had left before turning her attention on the pegasus before her.

“You are looking good, Beaming Justice,” she started, her voice soft. “Where have you been all this time? What have you been doing?”

Justice finished his plate, thanking the princess for the great breakfast. “I found a wonderful small village near the outskirts of Equestria called Willowhill. I’ve spent my time there, working a small wheat farm with a fellow pegasus and his colt. When I arrived, they were running the farm alone, and needed some help. With my assistance, we’ve increased the size of the farm by two hundred percent and increased the harvests as well.”

Princess Celestia just laughed softly. “I never would’ve pictured you as a farmer. So, have you made any friends in the village?”

“Well, when I first got there, I was…” Justice paused, thoughts of the night with Nightmare Moon flooding his memory, “I was dealing with some issues. I basically isolated myself, dealing with Blowing Storm and Dream Chaser alone. But that all changed.” He smiled a large smile, thinking of the first morning of his new experience with flying. “I realized that they were my best friends in the world, and that gave me the confidence to try flying again.”

“Try flying, again?” Princess Celestia asked. “Why do you say it that way?” She sat down in a more comfortable position, continuing to show interest in the experiences of Justice away from Canterlot. She had reasons as to why she wanted to talk, but was waiting for the right time to bring them up.

“Well, ever since,” Justice paused again, taking a deep breath. “Ever since that night, I just could not bring myself to fly. I tried, but found my wings unresponsive to any command to move. I don’t know why, I guess because it reminded me of flying with Luna. Whenever I tried to fly, I thought of…”

Princess Celestia noticed his trailing off. Sensing that her time to bring up the reasons for her inquisition was upon them, she asked, “Was it Nightmare Moon?” She noticed the pony’s expression darken, a stony stare off in the distance. When she stood, prepared to come closer to comfort him, he shuddered, a whimper escaping his lips.

“I,” he started, unsure how to explain his concerns, “I want to talk about something, but I’m afraid of what it could mean. When I fought that griffon, I…well, I suffered a serious injury. The doctors and nurses kept saying it was a miracle I survived. I mean, the nurse who first found me pronounced me dead. But somehow I’m still here.” He looked over at the princess, a pained expression on his face. “I even had Storm tell me I died. He watched as the same thing that happened to his wife years ago happened to me.”

Princess Celestia nodded, no surprise crossing her face. She had concerns, ones that she knew were about to be made, but she waited for her chance. “What happened? Do you remember that day?”

Justice nodded, shuddering. “I can’t forget. I remember looking at Mihsori, watching as he gasped for breath, watching as he died. I smiled, turning towards the fight, wanting to see the freedom being fought for by all the brave ponies. I was in such horrible pain, I felt like I would explode, and then, it just left. It was like the pain, melted away, still there, but no longer an issue.

“I concentrated on the battle, watching it as long as I could, but suddenly I couldn’t focus anymore. The world was getting blurry, clouding over on the edges. I heard somepony call out my name, but I couldn’t move my head or shout out. Celestia, I, I know it’s crazy but, I saw the world go black, and I felt my heart stop beating. I mean, completely stop. I know I was dead, I knew at the time but…”

Princess Celestia walked over, grabbing his head in her hooves and forcing him to stare into her eyes. “What did you see? What caused you to come back?”

Justice stared, a tear falling out of the corner of his eye. “I saw her. I saw Nightmare Moon. She was laughing that…horrible laugh. That laugh haunted my nightmares for years. She just flashed in front of my eyes, laughing. Suddenly, my heart beat again. I watched the world slowly come into focus again, but couldn’t breathe. And still, she laughed, echoing throughout my head. I felt the pain begin to overrun my body and, at the same time, I was able to breath, and all I could do was scream. I screamed about the pain I felt, the unbearable pain that should’ve killed me. I screamed about the fight against Mihsori, a primal scream. But finally, that laughter still echoing in my head, I screamed at her, at Nightmare Moon.”

Justice began to shake, his whimpering continuing. Princess Celestia felt bad, knowing that her concerns would only intensify the pained emotions coming from the once brave pony in front of her. Still, she needed to voice her concerns, for if she was right, he would need to confront this issue quickly. Backing up, she looked over the pegasus, her earlier concerns confirmed. “Justice, you look as good as you did when you dated Luna, you know?”

Justice sniffed, trying to stop his shaking. “What do you mean?” He couldn’t understand why the princess would say such a thing. Was she playing some game with him? What did she mean by that?

“I mean, you don’t look like you’ve changed in the almost two years since I’ve seen you,” Princess Celestia said, standing tall in front of the pegasus. She needed to be confident in front of him, for the news she was about to give could break him. “Have you not realized that you don’t seem to have grown in those two years? You don’t seem to have aged even a day. That was my first concern, and one of the reasons I wanted to talk today.”

Justice’s mind was reeling. What does she mean? Yeah, nothing much has changed, but how much should’ve changed in two years? If she’s suggesting I’m not aging, what does that mean? he thought. He found himself sitting down hard; no pain in his recently injured legs. “So…”

“But then there was the story of your miraculous survival and tremendous recovery. How’s the wound? What about your broken legs? I noticed your limp from yesterday was much better today.” Seeing the concern spreading across his face, Princess Celestia decided she would need to just explain her theory. “Beaming Justice, I believe you have been cursed. I think Nightmare Moon did something to you that night, before I could defeat her. What all it means, how it has affected you, I am unsure.”

Justice stared at her, dumbfounded. “I don’t understand. You think I was cursed? But, what does that mean? What did she do to me? Is that why I didn’t die? How long have you known this?” Justice found his voice rising in pitch, concern taking over. Nightmare Moon had ruined so much about his life and, after getting the ability to fly back, he thought he was over her. Now Princess Celestia was telling him that somehow she was still affecting him?

“I ask that you stay here, in Canterlot. Let me look into this, let me help you,” Princess Celestia asked, genuinely. She knew that the two had had their differences in the past, but she was seriously concerned for him. Nightmare Moon was a powerful, evil mare and nopony knew what she was capable of doing. Justice might be in real trouble, and she wanted to help.

Justice just shook his head, unsure about the news given to him. What does it all mean? What’s happening to me? Is it really Nightmare Moon’s doing? It was too much to think about for the poor pegasus. Looking back to Princess Celestia, his face pasted with fake confidence, he shook his head. “Thank you for the offer, but I need to go to Willowhill. I need my friends right now. I’ll figure this out, don’t worry about it, but I can’t avoid them.”

Princess Celestia couldn’t believe it. She wanted to help Justice so bad, but he was refusing. “I beg you to reconsider. We don’t know what she’s done to you, what it might mean. Please stay, let me help.”

Justice turned, bowing deep and respectfully to the princess. “I decline. Thank you, Princess Celestia. You’ve helped in so many ways, but I just cannot stay. I’m sorry, but I must go now.” With that said, he stood tall, smiled nicely, and turned, walking out the door, heading back to where his friends were, back to the life that hadn’t confused or worried him, back to his comfort zone.

“Rapid Quill!” a voice shouted. Looking up, he saw Twilight approaching, Spike running slightly behind, carrying a picnic basket of their own. They seemed to be alone, but Rapid Quill wondered if the rest of the gang would be arriving soon. He put his quill down, pleased with the stopping point he had arrived at, and greeted Twilight.

“What are you up to today?” Spike asked, opening the blanket and setting out the contents of the basket. Judging by the small amount of food, Rapid Quill deduced that this was a picnic just for Twilight and her assistant.

“I’ve just finished writing the newest chapter of my story,” Rapid Quill said, starting to pack up his items, not to leave, but just because he was done writing. He noticed Twilight’s curious look and couldn’t help but smile. “Would you like to read it? I don’t mind.”

Twilight looked down at Spike, her expression one of wanting and despair. “Well, I promised Spike we would have a picnic today in gratitude for his help in a recent training session. I’ll just have to read it some other time.” Her voice showed just a hint of sorrow, trailing off at the end. Her shoulders slumped, if only for a second, before she put on a smile and tried to pretend that she didn’t mind.

Spike rolled his eyes, looking at Twilight with an eyebrow cocked. “You know, I don’t mind if you read his chapter. I mean, it isn’t going to take all day.” He turned to Rapid Quill, a questioning look on his face, “Is it?” Twilight immediately swooped Spike up, swinging him around while thanking him, repetitively. “Ok, ok. Just stop spinning me,” Spike said, beginning to get nauseous.

Rapid Quill laughed at the antics of the two and, opening his bags, pulled his story out, placing it near Twilight’s hoof. “Enjoy. I’m always welcome to any suggestions.” He smiled as Twilight picked up the scroll, trotting off to the edge of her picnic blanket and laying down, excitedly opening the scroll.

As Twilight read, Spike and Rapid Quill ate their food, Rapid Quill realizing that, in all his time writing the chapter, he had neglected his picnic he had packed, and chatted about various things. Rapid Quill talked about a recent visit from his parents, whom he hadn’t seen for years. Spike talked about some zany adventure Snips and Snails had pulled him into recently.

Suddenly Rapid Quill remembered what time of year it was and, a little timidly, asked, “Hey, Spike, isn’t it your birthday next week? Do you have any plans?” Rapid Quill remembered last year, when Spike’s birthday resulted in a rampaging dragon, hoarding various items from many ponies, tearing up part of Ponyville, tormenting the Wonder Bolts, and almost killing Rarity and himself.

Spike sighed, crossing his arms in defiance. “Twilight says I can have a small party, but not any presents.” Increasing the pitch of his voice, attempting to imitate Twilight (and not succeeding well), he mocked, “We cannot afford a repeat of the incident from last year. If receiving too many presents is what led to your greedy rampage, then I do not believe we can have presents this year.” He sighed, disappointed. “I explained to her that I can control myself this year. I even said I would be generous and give out some of my stuff as party favors, but she’s set her mind.”

Rapid Quill felt bad. He remembered last year and trembled at the sight of the rampaging dragon, but still, no presents on your birthday? That seemed borderline criminal. Against his better judgment, and completely contradicting Twilight’s decision, he leaned in, whispering so that only Spike would hear, though Rapid Quill guessed that Twilight was so caught up she couldn’t hear anyways, “You know what? If you can make it over to my store on your birthday, I promise you can have one book from the store, as a gift.”

Rapid Quill smiled, pleased that he had made the small dragon’s day, and returned the thankful hug. They continued their small chat until Twilight sat up, rolling the scroll. She walked over, sat down and placed the scroll in Rapid Quill’s bags. She looked over at the author, her face blank. Rapid Quill began to wworry, wondering if she was displeased with the chapter somehow.

“I have a question,” Twilight said, looking down, thinking, “What are you going to do with this story?” She looked up, seeing the confusion on Rapid Quill’s face. “Sorry, I liked this chapter. It was very thought provoking, but it got me thinking. So, what are you going to do with this story when it is finished?”

Rapid Quill looked off, thinking about the question posed. He had always wanted to write that story that would be good enough to publish, but was this it? He looked back at his friends, an uncertain smile spreading across his face, saying, “I don’t know. I’ll probably just keep it myself.”

Twilight gasped, stamping her hoof. “You can’t! This story is great, you have to share it. I know the girls and I are extremely excited every time you come out with a new chapter. I think you should share your story even further. I bet all of Ponyville would want to read it. I bet all of Equestria would enjoy this.”

Rapid Quill just sat there, his confidence wavering. He liked his story, and knew that the girls seemed to enjoy it too, but good enough for everypony? Packing his picnic, picking up his bags, he thanked Twilight for her kind words, “I just…don’t know. I’ll have to think about it, but I just don’t know. I’ll have to think about it. Thanks again.”

With that, Rapid Quill walked home, his mind filled with thoughts about his next chapter, and about the future of his story. Twilight had given him much to think about, but Rapid Quill just wasn’t ready for what was awaiting him, after he had finished his next chapter.

Chapter 12: Deterioration

The stagecoach bounced a little, the occasional bump in the road catching its wheels, as Beaming Justice left Canterlot. Princess Celestia had been kind enough to give him a proper ride back to Willowhill, even after he had shunned her kind-hearted attempt at helping him in his dire situation. As Justice looked out, back towards Canterlot, he couldn’t help but realize what he was doing. Though his accommodations were improved, he was yet again running from his troubles, running from Canterlot, running from those who would wish to help him.

Though Justice recognized he was fleeing yet again, this time was different. The last time he had fled, he was running from his troubles with no end in sight. This time, he knew where he was going and who would be there when he arrived. Pulling his head back into the coach, he couldn’t help but feel that his mistake was larger this time.

As the coach jostled slightly, Justice turned inward, his thoughts constantly returning to the meeting with Princess Celestia. She believes I’ve been cursed, he thought, but doesn’t know what that means. Have I really not grown any, aged any, in the past two years? What does this all mean?

He laid his head on the windowsill, watching the surrounding villages come and go, the small children running alongside the royal stagecoach, the older ponies trying to sneak a look at who was inside. Watching the children only made Justice’s mind race further. What if I never age again? Will I always stay this way, this age? Does this mean I’ll never grow old and die?

A shudder ran through him, his thoughts mulling over what Princess Celestia had said, as well as his fight with Commander Mihsori. What about death? Princess Celestia hinted that my survival from the battle with Mihsori was more than miraculous, it was downright wrong. Is this a part of the curse? He felt the onset of a headache, ruffled his mane, and let out a shout, “What does it mean?!?”

The stagecoach jerked, the driver ponies slightly startled by the sudden shout from within. They quickly righted themselves, pulling at a normal pace on the path once more, but couldn’t help but wonder what was going on with the pegasus inside. Their orders were to take this pony, who looked suspiciously familiar, back to some tiny village that they had to find on an extremely detailed map of Equestria. Their orders did not include interfering with the passenger.

After traveling all through the night, Justice began recognizing some of the outlaying farms of Willowhill. He waved back at some of the farmers he had recently come to know, surprised by their enthusiastic greetings. The stagecoach ran past the village, heading straight for Blowing Storm’s farm. Justice was very excited to see his friends, as he hadn’t since the time in the hospital, almost two months earlier. He noticed that the fields needed some attention, Storm and Chase unable to work the entire farm on their own, but that just made him smile. He had told the princess that he was needed; the fields proved his point.

When the stagecoach finally arrived at Storm’s farmhouse, Justice got out, thanked each of the drivers personally, and offered them some lunch and rest in the farmhouse. They kindly declined, surprised at the attention they received from a fare, and set back on their journey to Canterlot. Justice turned and was immediately greeted by Chase, who ran over to hug him.

Justice laughed, relieved to be back home, in a place where his worries could come second, his friendships and farming more important. As he was greeting Chase, and fielding many questions about his hospital stay and visit with Princess Celestia, he looked up and saw Storm approaching. The pegasus had a smile on his face, relieved that his farming partner had returned and pleased that his son’s friend had returned as well. The two approached each other, shaking hooves.

“About the visit in the hospital,” Justice began, wanting to clear the air of any hardships that might exist between the two. Before he could continue, Storm cut him off.

“We’ll talk later,” he said, a bigger smile crossing his face. He knew how unsocial the proud pegasus before was, so the events planned seemed even more fun. “First, we have to take you into Willowhill for a quick visit, if you are up to it.”

So Justice, Storm, and Chase walked towards the village, Chase jumping up and down with excitement, confusing Justice. What has gotten into the colt? he wondered. He kept trying to read any clues off of Storm, but received nothing. When they approached the outskirts of Willowhill, he heard some light music from the village square. Finally, they came into view, and Justice found out what was planned.

“THREE CHEERS FOR THE HERO!!” somepony shouted. The whole village erupted in applause, some ponies even crowding around him, just wanting to touch the one who helped save them from the slave camp. Around the village square were decorations of all kinds. Balloons, streamers, party hats, party games, treats…everything a party would need. The entire village, or what was left of it after the past few months, had come out to celebrate Beaming Justice’s return.

Justice turned, frowning at Storm, but couldn’t help but laugh, enjoying the festivities. He couldn’t stay mad at his two best friends, seeing as they were just trying to be nice to him. He felt himself more and more pleased with his choice of coming home, instead of staying in Canterlot. He pushed any thoughts of Princess Celestia and what she said out of his mind, determined to just have fun.

The day progressed as any party would. The inhabitants celebrated, games were played, treats were eaten, and gifts were given from one pony to the other. At one point, Justice was asked to describe his fight against Commander Mihsori, which he did in full detail, except the part about his death. When Chase excitedly blurted out that Princess Celestia herself had asked to see Justice, the crowd gasped.

“I guess you all probably want to know about that?” Justice asked, a smile across his face. The ponies nearby nodded, a couple even shouting out affirmation. Justice sat down, his mind racing about what all he could tell. A hush fell across the crowd, the ponies excited about hearing what had occurred.

“First,” Justice began, dropping his voice so that the crowd leaned in excitedly, “I was greeted at the hospital by two royal guardsmen. They led me to a luxurious stagecoach which took me straight to Canterlot. Once there, I was able to tell of the horrors of the camp to some griffon dignitaries, including the one who helped us escape.

“I ended up spending the night in a huge suite and was treated with a special breakfast in the morning and then, it happened. I was brought before the Princess, the room was cleared, and she thanked me. She thanked me for the help of saving countless ponies around Equestria. She thanked me for my bravery in taking on Commander Mihsori and for helping to design the distraction needed to allow the pony army entrance to the camp, undisturbed.”

At this point, many in the crowd were nodding, agreeing with the Princess’ approval. The village, though it had suffered through a terrible fate, losing many foals and elderly ponies, had grieved over the past two months and was relieved to be able to celebrate now. They were eternally grateful for the risks that Justice had taken.

“After all of this, I told her of Willowhill here. I explained about all of its wonderful ponies and how I couldn’t wait to get back.” The crowd erupted in cheers at this last part, the party getting started up again. Justice enjoyed himself, dancing with a couple of mares, eating with some new friends, and, best of all, celebrating with Chase. As the night went on, the tone of the party started to wind down. The ponies began to get tired, slowly retreating back to their houses and farms.

Justice, Chase and Storm decided to head back to the farm, their night finally at an end. Chase ran ahead, his excitement still piqued, even though his body was tired. Justice smiled, laughing at the energy the young pony still had to offer. Turning his head, he looked over at Storm, who was frowning, his eyes looking far away. Justice realized that his friend was upset, but knew they would talk once Chase was in bed.

After the young pony fell asleep, Justice telling him the story of the fight with Mihsori yet again, Storm called out to Justice from the dining room. Justice sighed heavily, knowing that the fun and merriment of the day was coming to an end, and walked out to meet his friend. Sitting across the table from Storm, Justice looked him in the eye, his smile fading.

“Storm,” Justice began, getting cut off. His friend’s look was one of worry and sorrow. Storm had been the first to question Justice’s survival and Justice feared more was to come. Storm looked off to his right, his face twisting into pain.

“What did the Princess really talk to you about?” Storm asked. He turned back to the pegasus across from him, slight bewilderment on Justice’s face. Storm sighed, “I saw you think about what you would say during the party. I’m sure you talked about the fight and about Willowhill, but there had to be more. Please, tell me.”

Justice felt his mind split. On one hoof, I have told Storm some of my darkest secrets and memories, but this is something more. On another hoof, Storm is my best friend and the pegasus who helped me get over my mental block on flying. If there was ever somepony I would be able to talk to about my situation, it would be him. His mind made up, Justice explained.

“The Princess and I talked about some things happening to me,” Justice began. Over the course of the following three hours, the two pegasi talked about everything. Justice described, in detail, his brush with death, causing both ponies to shake in fear. Justice talked about his miraculous recovery and seemingly inability to age.

Storm nodded at this last point, mentioning that he had noticed few differences between the current Justice and the ragged Justice that had walked onto the farm. “I always just assumed that the change to farming and hard work just helped you stay fit. But now that you mention it, you haven’t changed much at all.”

Justice began shaking his head, his hooves grasping both sides, and laughed. “What does this mean? If I can’t age, will I never grow old?...Wait, not that it would matter, cause I can’t die!” He began to laugh even more, a broken, chilling laugh. His head was pounding; his thoughts turning to Nightmare Moon, Mihsori, Steel Hoof, Swift Breeze, Aurora Shine. If I can’t die, will I ever see my friends again?!? His pained expression came with a smile, his eyes wide and tearful, his body shaking.

Suddenly, it all stopped. The pounding ceased, his thoughts blank. His smile faded, his eyes relaxed, his pained expression turning to one of surprise. He turned his head, seeing Storm wrapped around him in a hug. Storm seemed to be crying, his body heaving with great sobs. Justice felt his own tears begin to flow. He opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by the smallest whisper from his friend, one that he almost didn’t hear.

“You have us,” Storm said, between silent sobs. “No matter your situation, no matter what this all means, you have me and my son. We are your friends and we will help you through whatever will happen. We love you.”

Justice felt himself full of some warmth that boiled up from within. Storm was right, he had friends right here in Willowhill, friends that would help him through this unusual situation. For the rest of the night, the two pegasi sat and talked. They talked about the fight with Mihsori, Justice’s brush with death, Storm’s experience in the fight, how much Chase had grown, how they would explain Justice’s lack of growth if asked, and even the future for the farm. Before they knew it, the sun had risen and Chase was walking in, asking about breakfast.

Over the next seven years, the farm blossomed. The size of the fields grew, as did Dream Chaser. Chase had grown into a wonderful young stallion. His years of working the farm had helped shape him into a pony much adored by mares from nearby towns. The village of Willowhill had begun rebuilding, the clip-ity-clop of little hooves heard around town, yet Chase, because of the exception made by the griffons, was the only pony his age in the village. He had visited some nearby towns, attending events and making some new friends, even catching the eye of a young mare or two.

Storm was not pleased with the weekend party lifestyle that his colt was living, but the farm-owner side of him was pleased that Chase still put the farm first, and the father side of him remembered being a young stallion. Justice couldn’t help but snicker, finding the courtship of Chase to be humorous. It was during these weekend parties that Chase would leave Willowhill, often out until early the next week.

Storm asked that Justice tag along, to ensure Chase’s safety and, for the first couple of visits, Justice did attend with Chase. Eventually, Justice realized that Chase wanted independence, so he would often find a hotel to stay at for the weekend, giving Chase his freedom and Storm his, albeit incorrect, perceived protection. It was this idea that led to Justice’s downfall.

“Ok, are we far enough?” Chase asked, looking over his shoulder at the diminishing view of Willowhill. The weekend plan was to visit a nearby town, one that Justice and Chase had never visited before, one found on the other side of the neighboring forest. Justice was walking with him, showing Storm that he would watch over the adolescent stallion.

“No,” Justice said, shaking his head while keeping a watchful eye on the surrounding trees. His time fighting the worst of Equestria as Luna’s Chief Lieutenant had taught him that some of the worst monsters of Equestria lived in the forests. “I’m at least walking to the town with you this time. We’re gonna be safe.”

Chase just rolled his eyes, thankful that his longtime friend was with him, but upset that he was being treated like a little foal. Still, Chase knew that his fun was dependent upon Justice’s cooperation, so upsetting him was out of the question. So the two ponies walked through the forest, chatting about small things: who Chase was going to see, when they would need to make the return trip home, and even small talk about the farm. As they walked, and the sounds of the forest began creeping into Chase’s mind, Chase found himself grateful for the company. I’m not scared, he thought, it’s just nice to have somepony here with me.

When they exited the forest, Justice waved at Chase, sending him off to enjoy himself, and Chase asked if Justice wanted to come along. Justice declined, instead finding a nice place the stay for the visit and relaxing. He found a good book to read, settling down for a long weekend ahead. Before he knew what happened, Justice fell asleep.

Justice found himself flying, the day bright and beautiful. Looking over, he saw Swift, flying with determination, and realized they were racing. Grinning, Justice pushed harder, pulling away from the pegasus next to him. Down below, he saw Steel and Aurora, Steel’s hoof around her shoulder, watching the race far above them. He waved down at his friends, tears beginning to cling to his eyes, and realized that the distraction was hurting him in the race. Swift shot past, flying through the finish cloud first, celebrating his unusual victory over his friend.

Flying down, Justice landed softly on the vibrantly green hill next to his three best friends. His mouth moved, but no sound came out. Aurora chuckled, Steel rolled his eyes, and Swift gasped for air, smirking at his superior.

“Long time no see,” Swift said, laughing. “You’ve gotten slow. What happened?”

Steel just snorted. “Be nice Steel. He seems surprised.” He turned to Justice, smiling big.

Aurora smiled, snuggling closer to Steel, blushing lightly. “Did you know, Justice? Was it so obvious that Steel loved me?” She laughed again, cuddling closer to Steel’s broad chest.

Justice just stood there, looking at all his friends, tears flowing freely now, still unable to speak, his sobs catching in his throat. The three just smiled, all watching their friend. Suddenly, Aurora’s eyes flashed open wide, Steel’s ears perked up, and Swift jerked his head around. All three looked distraught, their shoulders dropping, their smiles fading.

“You need to go now,” Steel said, looking up to his friend. A sad smile spread across his face, his ears flattening across his head.

Justice looked at the three. Aurora was still looking down, her face twisted in pain. Swift had his back turned, staring off into the distance, his ears still perked up, his muscles tense. Steel just looked back, his eyes starting to water. Justice strained his ears into the distance, following Swift’s gaze. He thought he could hear something, off in the distance, a small sound, like somepony crying out for help.

“Boss, it was nice seeing you,” Swift said, turning his head slightly, still poised for whatever danger the three seemed to sense before Justice. He smiled at his friend before turning back to the distance. “We sure do miss you.”

Justice strained harder, feeling the tears grabbing at the corners of his eyes. The sound was louder and definitely a voice screaming. His mind strained, sure he knew this voice, but unsure where he had heard it before. He looked back to his friends, noticing that Aurora was looking up to him, crying.

“Go save him,” she said, sobbing between words. “Go be the hero you have always been.”

Recognition hit Justice, finally understanding that the screams he heard were from Chase himself. He panicked, staring off into the distance, torn between being where he needed to be and being here, with his friends. He turned, finally able to speak, asking, “Will I ever see you all again?”

Steel shook his head, Aurora moaned, and Swift’s shoulders slumped. “We don’t know,” Swift said, his voice cracking. “It doesn’t matter, GO NOW!” Swift and the others began to blur, the beautiful, warm day starting to haze away. Justice felt himself crying, unable to hold anything back, but this blur was being replaced with something else. The forest, darkened by night, was flying past, the sounds of hooves pounding on the ground, breathing quick and staggered. Suddenly, Justice could see Chase, running erratically away, screaming out in fear, begging for help.

With a thud, Justice awoke on the floor of his room, the scream echoing in his head. He jumped up, adrenaline pumping through his body, and tore out the door. Unsure of whether his dream was a premonition or just paranoia, he knew he had to rush to the forest, just to check. As soon as he had some room, he took wing, flying up over the forest, straining his eyes on this dark night. He saw a small flock of birds take wing to the south and turned in that direction.

As he approached, he could hear the screams of two different ponies, as well as the roar of something fearful. Hearing this noise made Justice fly even faster, determined to rush to Chase’s aid. Finally, he landed in a small clearing, the forest’s overgrowth too thick to fly through, and began running. He saw the shapes up ahead, something monstrous cornering two smaller shadows. The monstrous beast lashed out, taking one shadow down, a sharp cry ringing out into the night sky.

“Chase!” Justice shouted. “Chase, no!”

He burst onto the scene, his Canterlot training taking hold as he scanned the area. There, up against a rock wall, was Chase, huddled and crying out in misery. Next to him was the torn and tattered corpse of another adolescent pony, claw marks telling a terrible story. Finally, off slightly to the side, was a Manticore. Its razor-sharp claws bloodied with the unknown pony’s remains; its lion maw dripping red and snarling; its scorpion tail poised and ready to strike.

Justice ran in, placing himself between the beast and his friend, his memory scanning for any Manticore training. He had read about them, he had thought up plans for fighting them, but what he lacked was proper battlefield experience. He kept an eye on the beast, which had shied back some at the intruding stallion, and turned his head to take in Chase. The young stallion was scared, his body shaking too hard to move, but there was something else.

“Chase,” Justice said, his voice dark with worry, “Are you hurt? Can you move?”

Chase just stammered out an indecipherable answer, shaking his head and lifting up his back leg, which had a large bite mark. Damn, Justice thought. He can’t run away, limiting my effective fight range to this spot. He sized up the Manticore, which had shaken off the surprise in a new arrival, and crouched in a battle-stance. He remembered from his training that a Manticore’s biggest weakness was attacking from behind, its strange biology denying it the ability to turn its head enough to see. The problem with that theory was the tail, which would have to be avoided.

Justice rushed at the beast, which had begun to charge as well. As the monster struck out, Justice flew over it, careful of the lashing tail, and landed just on its other side. He quickly shot out, connecting a great kick to its hindquarters. The beast roared out in anger, turning quickly and swiping at Justice. Justice stumbled back, tripping over a small rock and staggering just a bit. Luck was on his side as his fall took him out of the Manticore’s strike and positioned him perfectly, for the beast’s momentum took its soft underbelly right over Justice. With a strong kick from all four hooves, Justice hit the beast, two shots to the stomach and two to the chest.

The monster was thrown back by the attack, landing hard on its side. This delay allowed Justice to right himself and take wing. The beast looked around in rage, wanting to find the impudent creature that dared to attack it as such. Justice noticed, from some height above, that the monster couldn’t find him and seized his opportunity to replicate the strike he had used against Commander Mihsori. He flew down, gaining as much speed as he could from the limited space the forest provided, and struck out against the Manticore’s back. At the very last second, a ruffling feather betrayed his approach, the beast opening its bat-like wings. This action slowed Justice down and confused him slightly. What could’ve been a killing strike instead became a hard hit, temporarily trapping Justice on the Manticore’s back.

Without hesitation, the beast struck true, its scorpion stinger striking Justice through his back, the point sticking out of his chest. Justice gasped for air as the beast flung him off of its back. The monster had had enough. Bruised and tired, it surveyed the area, surprised that the pony on its back was still moving off in the distance, and decided to end the struggle. It walked over, grabbed the corpse of the first pony it had encountered, stared down the second to guarantee there would be no fight, and flew off to enjoy its spoils.

Chase watched the monster as it flew away with his companion for the night. It was all his fault anyways, this now deceased pony. It was his idea to stroll through the forest at night, taunting the creatures within. Chase looked down at his very badly injured leg, scared of what lasting damage the monster had done, thankful that it wasn’t much worse. Hearing a small gurgle, Chase looked over towards where Justice’s crumpled form lay. Tears started flowing as he knew his friend must be dead.

Chase stood on three shaky legs and started to hobble over to Justice. How am I going to get home? I don’t even know how to get out of this forest. Oh sweet Celestia, what am I going to tell my dad? Justice is dead, and it’s all my fault. Sobbing aloud, Chase fell at Justice’s side, prepared to just wait for the next wandering creature to come along and end his suffering.

Suddenly, Justice’s eyes shot open and a wet gasp erupted from his throat, coughing blood onto Chase’s side. Chase jumped up, startled by the noise, and looked down in horror at his friend’s wide, pain-filled eyes. Gasping for the breath needed to scream, Chase watched as his friend began to stand, his hooves shaky below him. Justice stood up fully, his face a contorted mess of pain, agony, and sorrow. With his first stumbled step, a loud crack filled the air and he coughed out a small yell. He took a second step, no longer stumbling as his spine had reset itself into place. With each breath he took, Justice’s chest shot forth a small spurt of blood. He looked around, settling for a couple of leaves nearby, and shoved them into the small hole the tip of the Manticore’s tail made, effectively stopping that bleed in its tracks. He couldn’t reach the one on his back, settling for using his wings as much as he could to stop the bleeding.

Turning towards Chase, Justice whispered out, “Are you alright?” At this question, the younger pony, whose color had been draining, fell down, out cold. Justice sighed heavily, wincing at the pain it brought, and looked around for anything that would help him. He gauged Chase’s injury, determining that he needed medical help quickly and, after going through his memory for how he had arrived at this small clearing, determined the proper direction to travel. He shuddered with the pain the Manticore’s strike had left him with and, lacking a better method, proceeded to drag the colt out of the forest by his tail. He fell, exhaustion taking him at last, at the outskirts of the town they were visiting. Luck would see a pony passing by who witnessed the stumble and ran for help.

The local doctor took the two in and instantly began bandaging Chase’s leg. A cast was made and placed over the leg, which appeared to be broken as well as bloodied. He caught himself glancing at the other pony, positive his time with the living was shortly coming to an end. After finishing Chase, he went over to look at the unfortunately dead pony and was astonished to see signs of life. Removing the leaves from Justice’s chest and beginning to inspect him, he was amazed to see no internal signs of trauma, just the small hole on the chest and a slightly larger hole on the back. He set to fixing Justice up and waited for a sign as to what could’ve happened to the two and how this pony could’ve been so lucky.

After a week of recovery, and insistence that he had been attacked by a Manticore, Justice was finally able to leave on his own strength. The two wounds had healed, though he remained bandaged for the time being, but he was constantly pressured by what had happened to him. A “miracle” some called it, “just plain lucky” others said. How could something as dangerous as a Manticore’s tail puncture a pony straight through and do not internal damage? Justice didn’t care to explain and just kept asking about Chase.

“His leg is broken, the bite doing its damage. I’ve set it as best as I can and cleaned up the bite marks. He should be fine, but his leg won’t be the same,” the doctor explained, turning the questions again to Justice.

On the third day of his recovery, Justice watched as Blowing Storm rushed in. This was the day they were to return home but news had already reached Willowhill of the attack. Storm glanced over at the severely tended to Justice and then looked down at his son’s injured leg. Chase told his father everything that had happened and, once cleared, the two left. They wanted to take Justice, but the doctor just wasn’t done with him yet.

As Justice returned home, after the worst week of his life, he couldn’t help but smile. Finally, he thought, I’m away from that doctor. Even the ponies in the hospital after my fight against Mihsori didn’t question me THAT much. He was relieved, getting to go home and be with his friends, his life could be normal again.

As he approached the farm, he caught Chase’s eye and waved. The young pony just looked away, walking with a noticeable limp. Justice let his hoof slowly come back down and wondered what that was about. He walked up to the farm house and met up with Storm. The other pegasus just returned his warm greeting with a stony silence. Justice sat down, confused.

“Storm, what’s going on?” Justice asked, blocking the door so his friend couldn’t ignore him.

Blowing Storm just sat there, the look on his face showing that he was calculating his words carefully. “Where were you?” he asked. “Where were you that my son was able to get into that situation? Why weren’t you with him? Wasn’t that why you went? Didn’t I ask you to keep an eye on my son when he is away?!?” His voice had been getting louder and louder as the rage began to boil over.

Beaming Justice just flattened his ears, his shame evident. “I,” he began, unsure how to say what needed to be said. “I was giving him his space.” Justice paused as Storm turned away in disgust. “He’s not a filly anymore and he doesn’t need a chaperone to go have fun. We set rules weeks ago about where I would be and what he could do.”

“AND YOU DIDN’T THINK THAT HE MIGHT BREAK A RULE?!?!” Storm yelled, his wings flared.

“I, I trusted him,” Justice replied, his head dropping. “I told him of the creatures that live in the woods in this area and how he should never go in there without me.”

“Oh well,” Storm started, sarcasm pouring out of his mouth. “If you TOLD him of the dangers, I’m sure he wouldn’t want to go in there. The colt idolizes YOU, he wants nothing more than to be YOU. Didn’t you think he would try to be as brave and strong as YOU?”

“I guess I didn’t…” Justice began, getting cut off in mid-sentence.

“No, I guess not,” Storm said, snorting in disgust. “How stupid can you be? Now my son is hurt, a young stallion was killed, and guess what? You suffer nothing. How does it feel? How does knowing you can’t die no matter what stupid situation you are in feel?”

Justice just stared at his friend, baffled. He knew that Blowing Storm was angry, and wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt, but the words he said struck home. Anger boiled up inside, a rage that Justice had not felt since his fight with Nightmare Moon. He shouted, “SHUT UP! You have NO right to yell at me about that. You think I want this? You think it doesn’t hurt? What do YOU know about it?”

Before he could answer, the anger building up inside Blowing Storm, Beaming Justice turned and walked out of the farmhouse. He began to head for his small house by the forest but stopped, his eyes turning towards Chase.. Storm’s shouts ringing out from inside the farm house had gotten Chase’s attention. He wandered over to the young stallion, intent to set things right

“Chase,” he said, approaching at a trot. He recoiled seeing Chase pull away, some fear in his eyes. “Why do you keep pulling away from me? What’s wrong with you?”

“What’s wrong with me?” Chase began, squaring himself up. Over the past seven years, Chase had grown dramatically. He was practically the same size as Justice and, even with his bad leg, a daunting figure. “How did you find me in the forest?”

“I,” Justice began, not sure about telling Chase of his dream. “I don’t know.”

“Uh huh,” Chase continued, his voice beginning to be laced with a poisonous tone. “What about your injuries? You should be DEAD! But here you are, standing there like nothing happened.” He began to twitch his bad leg, deep down resenting that he continued to be in pain and Justice was walking around with a smile on his face.

Justice just stood there, silent and ashamed. How could he explain his curse to the colt he watch grow up, the same colt who watched him NOT grow old at all? “I, I can’t explain it,” he settled on. He felt the tears well up in his eyes, unsure whether to stay strong or break down, something he had tried not to do in front of Chase.

“You’re a freak,” Chase spat.

The words echoed through Justice’s head, feeling like tiny daggers all along his body. He looked up, that rage boiling up again, and gritted his teeth, not wanting to say anything. Unfortunately, Chase wasn’t done talking.

“You don’t die when you should, you don’t seem to have aged at all in the time I’ve known you even though my dad continues to grow old. You’re a freak.”

Justice felt his legs tremble, trying to contain the fiery rage inside. How can this be? How can the only friends I have treat me this way? I’m sorry Chase got hurt! Justice stood there, unsure how to respond, seeing Chase’s angry look at the pegasus he thought he knew. He told himself, Get away, go home. You are just going to make things worse if you shout at him. It was your fault that you left him alone.

No, a different voice in his said shouted. It’s not your fault that he went into the jungle. It’s not your fault that he couldn’t defend himself. How dare he attack you, calling you a freak! He is the one to blame.

Justice opened his mouth, his face turning red with anger, but he just couldn’t find the words. Chase just sighed, shaking his head, and turned to walk away. The voices in his head kept fighting over who was to blame, why Chase would call him that name, and what he should do, so Justice did the only thing he could.

“AGH!” he shouted, turning away and running to his house. Once inside, he closed the windows, turned out the lights, and locked the door. He desired nothing more than to stay here, alone. He knew things would be better if he would let them settle overnight.

Better? the spiteful voice in his head said. You think this will go away? Why, just because you run away for a night? You are pathetic.

“No, I’m not!” Justice shouted, tears starting to form in the corners of his eyes. “They are upset. They have every right to be. I just need to give them some time.”

The voice continued, growing in volume, its pitch increasing some as well. They have no right to challenge you. Besides, you think that this will blow over? You don’t age! You can’t die! The colt will forever have resentment for the “friend” of his that came out unscathed when he became crippled. You think this will blow over in one night? You are a foal.

Justice started to shake. He knew the voice, he knew what it was becoming. But worse still than having Nightmare Moon in his mind is that he felt she was right. These thoughts were his, thoughts he didn’t want to say himself, thoughts he was afraid to take credit for. “What if they never want to see me again? Chase got hurt and it was my fault. Why do I end up getting the only ones that I love hurt?!?”

Justice cried out in agony, bursting through his door and running away from Willowhill. He couldn’t go back, they’d never forgive him. He had gotten Chase hurt and suffered no ill-effects except for some momentary pain. Chase was right, he was a freak. It was better to just leave them.

So Justice ran, as far as he could, his face twisted in agony. Agony over a friendship he thought was real, but could not have been. Agony over a life he knew he couldn’t sustain. Agony over the fact that he was fleeing like a little foal once more. Worst of all was the agonizing laughter in his head, her laughter. He felt his sanity slipping away. He could outrun his problems in the real world, but how could he outrun her voice in his head?

Slowly his eyes clouded over and his face twisted into a mix of pain and a grin. He could run anymore, the pain was too much. There, off some nameless road, Beaming Justice lay down and began to scream.

Chapter 14: Introspection

The bell on the front door of Rapid Quill’s bookstore rang, signaling the entrance of a visitor. Listening to the distinct foot sounds of his expected guest, Rapid Quill called out from his workstation, “Hi Spike! Glad you could make it.”

“Yeah, well, I’m always willing to help a pony in need,” Spike said, his chest proudly puffed out. “Twilight said that you might need some help?”

“Yes sir!” Quill said, a smile across his face. Twilight had asked that Spike be distracted while she and the girls got his birthday party set up in the library. Seeing as he wanted to get some more work done on his story, Rapid Quill offered to have the dragon help him in his shop for the day. “You see, I’m very excited about the next portion of my story, but I have to run the store as well. Do you think you can help find and sell books for ponies as they walk in?”

“Really?” Spike asked, accusingly. Counting on his claws he added, “I live in a library. I’m surrounded by books. I’m Twilight’s number one assistant. I think I can handle a responsibility as small as this.”

“Ok,” Quill chuckled, “I’ll be in the back if you need anything. Feel free to read something if you get tired. I think I have the newest Power Ponies.”

With that, Spike hurriedly began to search for the comic section, gently, but enthusiastically, grabbing the new comic book and settling down at the counter. Rapid Quill smiled, glad he could help a friend and get some personal work done, and turned towards his desk. Unrolling a new scroll, he began:

After reconnecting with his friends, Beaming Justice found himself pulling out of the depression that had slowly been eating at him. The voice of Nightmare Moon still haunted his dreams, causing him to awaken in colt sweats often. Luckily, when he awoke, he was reminded of his company and felt a warm happiness spread from within.

The three ponies had begun traveling, intent on seeing more of the world than just Willowhill. Chase would tell of the sights he’d seen while working as a coach driver and Justice would recount some of the many places he had been in time. As they traveled, they built back up the friendship that the years had fractured. Justice found himself thinking that everything was beginning to look up once again, until they reached the city of Fillydelphia.

As they passed a newspaper vendor, returning to their hotel exhausted from a day’s worth of sightseeing, a headline caught Justice’s attention. The headline read, “Shining Light, Captain of the Royal Guard, passes away.” Beaming Justice stopped suddenly, causing the other two ponies to turn, concern spreading at their friends odd behavior.

Reading the newspaper, Blowing Storm said, “Well I’ll be.” He knew of Justice’s time with the Royal Guard and had heard stories of Shining Light. It was even because of Shining Light’s warning that the three were prepared for the griffon invasion. Turning to his old friend, sticking a hoof out to lay on his shoulder, he asked, “Are you ok?”

Justice just stood in shock. He had traveled with his two friends, the colt he watched grow into an adolescent stallion now being full grown and his partner he worked a farm with for years who now sported an arched back, drooping wrinkles, and a cane, for some time now, but he hadn’t fully contemplated their aging and his lack of aging until this moment.

“I worked alongside Shining Light. We were equals, we trained together, we fought each other on issues, but I still harbored respect for him. I didn’t think…I mean, I hadn’t considered… He’s passed away and I’ve never changed.” With that, Beaming Justice began walking towards the hotel, not a word being spoken. His two friends respectively trailed behind, letting him deal with the conflict inside.

Once they reached their shared quarters, Justice turned and, with a hint of pain, said, “I think I need to go. I’ll be back, but I need to go pay my respects.” Dream Chaser and Blowing Storm nodded in agreement and told him they would meet him back in Willowhill when he was done. With that, the three ponies parted ways.

The trip to Canterlot was not a pleasant one for Beaming Justice. After parting with his close friends, he had begun to reflect on the mix of emotions he was feeling. He regretted having paid no visit to Shining Light in all his travels, as well as the troublesome times when they were equals in the Royal Guard. Now I’ll never get another chance to thank him for the warning with the griffons or apologize for the wrongs I’d done.

He also feared whether any pony he had worked in close approximation with in Canterlot would recognize either himself or his appearance. The last time he had walked through Canterlot was during the delegation with the griffons after the incident in the camp. At that time, he had been away for a little more than a year, his lack of aging not being noticeable. Will anypony know me? Will they think I’m a freak like Chase did when he found out?

The worst feeling of all was the sudden realization that, in time, his only two friends would also die, hopefully of a long, healthy life. Shining Light was just the first in a line of ponies he knew, was close to, or even loved that would pass away, all while he watched, never getting any closer to his own death. The thought of losing anypony brought back memories of his friends Aurora, Steel, and Swift. Though, they didn’t get the chance to live and pass peacefully. He shuddered, remembering Aurora’s cries of insane agony.

As the Canterlot skyline approached, and the wagon slowed for the crowds, Justice was able to peak at all the pomp displays around the city. The first ever Captain of the Royal Guard had passed and the city mourned appropriately. Along the streets were different displays of Shining’s likeness, his accomplishments, and memorials provided by the ponies that lived nearby.

Not having a place to stay at, and not sure if there was even a room to rent due to the crowds coming for the funeral, Justice asked to be taken to the castle. Once dropped off, he approached the Royal Guards stationed outside and asked for a chance to talk to Princess Celestia. The ponies decided to humor the pegasus in front of them and, taking his name, sent a runner in to request time from the Princess. While they waited for a reply, the two guards were slightly amused at how the pegasus held his place, watching the ponies walking by, almost like a guard. Amazingly, the runner returned with a steward, who would lead the odd pegasus into the grand hall for an audience with the Princess.

Justice’s presence was announced by a crier, causing Princess Celestia to look up from the parchment she had been reviewing, a smile spreading across her face. “Beaming Justice, it’s so nice to see you again.” She approached the pegasus, asking the other ponies to give them a little privacy.

“I do wish I could’ve returned under better circumstances,” Justice said, a mixture of sorrow and relief pouring out. He was concerned about how the Princess would greet him, after he refused her help the last time he had seen her. “I’m very sorry it took me almost fifty years to return.”

“But look at you. You haven’t changed at all,” Princess Celestia said, a slight smile signaling her joke. “Come, tell me everything.” With that, the two ponies sat and talked, describing the many events that had occurred for both since the griffon incident. Eventually, Justice turned the conversation towards his reason for arriving in Canterlot.

“I saw that Shining Light had passed. I’m sorry for your loss,” Justice said, noticing the frown across the Princess’ face.

“Yes, working together with Shining Light allowed us to form a nice friendship,” she replied. Looking up, a change came across her face, from sadness to determination. “His skills were unmatched, his friendship a blessing. I will honor both his legacy and my memories with a grand funeral tomorrow.”

Justice was shocked. How can she so suddenly switch from sadness to happiness? he wondered.

“What's your secret?” Justice said, choking up a little. A tear appeared in his eye. “I couldn’t wrap my head around the fact that somepony I grew up with had passed, and the fact that my friends now will pass in time too. How do you get over the passing of a good friend that easily, especially knowing you aren’t aging like they are?”

Upon seeing his confusion, the Princess gave a slight chuckle.

“Beaming Justice, don’t you understand that death is never the end of a pony?” she asked in a bemused, kindly tone. “So long as his memory remains in the minds and hearts of the ponies he touched, Shining Light will never die. I will carry memories of the times we shared, both in times of fun and trouble, with me forever. In this way, I will honor him.”

The princess stood, walking around the room, stopping at statues of ponies spread throughout the grand hall. “I have lived for a very long time, Beaming Justice. In that time, I have made many good friends and watched as they grew old and passed away. It is a natural course of life. But I have never forgotten my friends or the fun times we had. I hold those memories dear to my heart.”

She sat back down with a smile at the pegasus, who shook slightly. But nothing about my case is natural, he thought. I will never die like the friends I have. What will become of me? He closed his eyes, causing a single tear to fall. Suddenly he jumped slightly, a soft hoof landing on his back.

“Beaming Justice, I would really like to help you with your situation. I’m not sure if there is a cure, for the black magic that Nightmare Moon controlled was very powerful, but, if you are willing, I would like to attempt to help. You can take your time, as I know you left last time to return to your friends and will want to do so again, but please let me help when you can.”

Sniffing away his sorrow, finding himself filling with hope and joy, Justice was only able to nod in agreement with the princess’ offer. “I promise I will come back. It won’t take me fifty years this time, hopefully.” At this, the two ponies shared a laugh.

The next morning, Justice awoke in his castle suite. The princess had been kind enough to let him stay as a guest of the castle, as he had no other options in town. After stretching away his sleepiness, which was noticeable due to the most comfortable bed he had slept in for quite some time, Justice walked over to the window, throwing back the shades.

Outside, the city was cast in a dark grey shade, as storm clouds shuffled by overhead. In respect for the mourning the town was doing, the weather pegasi had been ordered to provide a slight rain for later in the day, after the funeral procession had finished. Down on the street, a few ponies were milling around, the normal amount of energy replaced with a sorrowful lethargy.

Justice dressed himself, turning down the assistance of the tailor pony provided for special guests, and headed down for the procession. Starting on the outskirts of the town, the casket would be led through the main thoroughfares of the city, winding its way to the castle steps, where a small funeral ceremony would be performed, and Shining Light’s body would be entombed in the Royal Mausoleum. As Justice found a spot to stand, along the road approaching the main staircase leading to the castle, he couldn’t help but look around at the thousands of ponies who also lined along the street, somberly paying their respects.

Hardly a word was spoken by those lining the streets, but an even deeper hush fell across the crowd as the procession began to appear on the horizon. Lined up in the front of the group was a small battalion of earth pony guards, in rows of five, followed by the casket, decorated ornately and being levitated by six unicorns, stationed on all sides, and flying overhead was a v-shaped formation of pegasi. As the casket passed, those ponies lining the streets looked on with tearful eyes, the military ponies in their ranks saluting a fallen companion.

The ceremony, overseen by Princess Celestia herself, reflected and amplified the respect that was deserved by Shining Light for all his service. Justice was permitted entry to the ceremony, but decided to remain in the back, out of fear that he would be recognized. He was thoroughly impressed with all the adulations being bestowed upon his old colleague.

Whenever he found himself becoming saddened by a new speaker pony, he remembered the princess’ comments from the night before and brought back another memory of Shining Light. Though they had had their falling out due to a difference of opinions in how to handle their troops and especially the torture (which Justice attempted to block out of his mind), Justice was still able to bring back many good memories of the two training together in boot camp, challenging each other to make themselves the best they could, and Shining’s genuine gratitude for the role Justice played in the griffon camp. These memories were enough to convince Justice that Shining Light would always be honored.

After the completion of the funeral proceedings, Justice took his leave, eager to get back to his friends in Willowhill. I want to make sure that the memories I have of my time with them are more numerous and joyous than anypony else, he had decided. Upon his return, he gave Chase and Storm a detailed breakdown of the wonderful memorial and what Princess Celestia had told him, bringing a smile to the group.

As time passed, the three friends remained close, but all good things come to an end eventually. One afternoon, Justice was out making the small deliveries around town for a local shop, when he was hurriedly approached by an acquaintance from the town with bad news. After hearing the shocking news, Justice took off, flying as fast as he could to the apartment he shared with the others.

As he approached the apartment building, he passed two doctor ponies, grim expressions on their faces. It appeared the Blowing Storm wouldn’t make it through the night. Old age had caught up to the pegasus.

As Justice entered the room, he found Dream Chaser sitting by his father’s side, holding his hoof, the two quietly conversing as the elder pony passed on his final message to his son. As Chase’s eyes caught Justice, they softened a little and he gave a nod.

“Justice?” whispered the elderly pony. “Come here, I need to talk.”

Over the last few years, age hadn’t been kind to the pegasus. His wrinkles had both spread out further and deepened, his eyesight having begun to fail, but most of all, his feathers had begun to fall out. The late stages of his life had only exasperated these conditions, as he only saw a slight blur standing in the doorway, but instantly knew who had come to pay their last respects.

“Storm…” Justice said, his voice cracking with sorrow. “Not yet, my friend. It can’t be time yet.” He walked over, taking the opposite position from Chase, looking down on one of the few ponies he had ever felt true friendship with. “Does it hurt? Are you in pain?”

A pitiful chuckle escaped the weakened pony’s lips. “No, no. The doctors were insistent on medication for that.” He looked up, his expression becoming sterner. “And don’t you worry about this old pony, you little foal.” With that, he smiled, always enjoying a moment to jab at his companion’s youthful appearance. “I want you to do something for me. Remember when we used to stay up late, after putting Chase to bed, and talk about our adventures and dreams? Those were some of the happiest moments I have with you.”

As tears fell down Justice’s cheeks, he nodded, unable to speak. The two had shared stories of experiences the other had not experienced. Justice told of monsters fought, battles won, dignitaries met, and the benefits of living in Canterlot. Storm had discussed his visits as a mail carrier, the time he had met his wife, their experiences with trying to have a foal, and then his raising Chase.

“I want you to go back to who you were, back when you were happiest. Go adventuring again, fight your fights and protect the ponies of Equestria. I won’t be here soon and you aren’t stuck here in this town like I was. You’ve been given a gift, my old friend. You will see more than either of us can even imagine. You can do what no pony can, even defy death. Don’t waste this opportunity.” With these words spoken, the sick pony sighed heavily, and fell into a deep slumber. One that would not be broken before his final breath was taken.

Justice looked up at Chase, both ponies entrenched in sorrow. The two remained by the bedside until well into the night, when the rhythmic rising and falling of his chest ceased. The next afternoon, in a quiet cemetery outside Willowhill, Blowing Storm was laid to rest in a small funeral. There were no parades, no lines of saluting ponies, and no big speeches. A small collection of ponies from the town came out to pay their respects, but the group dispersed shortly after, leaving behind his son and the young pony the two were often seen with.

Back at the apartment, hard cider at their disposal, the two friends discussed the life of Blowing Storm, making sure to laugh about the fun times as much as cry for the hole in their family. The two had decided to follow the advice of their comrade. Justice was going to go back to Canterlot to see about finding some way to help the ponies of Equestria, and Chase was tasked with finding a special somepony before it was too late. The two had to laugh at the stunningly different life choices that Storm had suggested for them, but wanted to respect his wishes. With a promise to visit and write as often as possible, Beaming Justice left Willowhill the next day.

“Uh, Rapid Quill?” Spike said from the doorway leading to the shop. “There’s a couple of ponies here that are asking about a book they put on hold. Should I give it to them or do they still need to pay?”

“Mhmm,” Rapid Quill responded, deeply entrenched in his writing. To be honest, he hadn’t even realized the young dragon had walked in, deliberating on the next arc of his story. “Yes, that’s good, that’ll work.”

“So, just give them the book?” Spike asked, a little hesitant to make the wrong move. After receiving another perceived approval, he shrugged his shoulders and proceeded to give away the book, telling the customers that the owner had said not to worry about payment today. With a satisfied grin, Spike set back down to reading his comic, the appreciative pony leaving with a smile.

In a bustling town in the far east of Equestria, near Horseshoe Bay, there is a dingy, dank, and dark tavern that is well known as being a den for some of the toughest characters in all of Equestria. A fight is all but expected every night, to the point where the bloodlust within the tavern will not be satiated without some blood spilling on the ground. This tavern, which has been called by many names over the years, is a known location for both mercenaries, convicted felons, and those who are not afraid to get their hooves, claws, or talons dirty.

It was into this location that Spring Galloway trotted, his notebook tucked under his armpit as he kindly thanked the bouncer pony on duty for his entry. Unbeknownst to the reporter, the bouncer was aware that no pony had been stupid enough to start trouble that night and the crowd was on edge, waiting and wanting the adrenaline rush that a good tussle provides and this skinny dweeb might just be the victim the bar needed to survive another night. Spring walked in, looking around the room, making eye contact with all the vagabonds within, a nervous grin plastered to his face. He took a seat at the bar, between a particularly well built griffon and a one-eyed unicorn with a nasty scowl.

“You want a drink, dead guy?” the bartender asked, chuckling at his own joke, “or should I just throw you outside to these bloodthirsty goons?” The nearby patrons barked guttural laughs and nodded, some pulling out weapons they had, all waiting for the idiotic earth pony’s reply.

“No thank you,” Spring said, suddenly dropping his voice, “I-I mean, give me the hardest stuff you got.” He knew this was a bad idea, he had tried to talk himself out of it on the walk down the shady alley leading to the bar, but he was getting desperate. I wish I at least knew how to sound tough, he thought to himself, sweat beginning to pool up on his skin. It was everything the poor guy could do to not shake himself off his stool.

“I don’t think you understand, son,” the bartender said, honestly baffled by the oblivious pony before him. “If you don’t get out of here soon, there’s going to be trouble. Now, I’m asking you kindly to piss off or else I’m going to have to throw you out.”

“Now listen here, um…sir,” Spring said, his confidence wavering. “I am a paying patron and demand the same service as any of the other stallions or, er, visitors here. Now, I demand my drink.” He added a slight hit to the table with his hoof at this last part, his notebook falling to the floor. As he bent to pick it up, he missed the bartender’s slight shrug and head shake as he backed away and slouched down, out of the way of the incoming bloodbath.

The “patrons” of the bar began to laugh, a few making their way towards the soon-to-be victim, who didn’t even have the presence of mind to look up at the horrors that awaited him. Suddenly, from the back of the room, a figure rose and slowly flew over, landing between those who were approaching the young reporter and the clumsy oaf himself. With a menacing glare, he backed most of the patrons away, his scarred face familiar to many.

Content that none of his notes had fallen from his notebook, the light blue pony picked himself back up, sitting upon his stool and looking around. It appeared his griffon neighbor had moved away, the bartender was nowhere to be seen, and the unicorn on his left had grown wings, changed color, and regrew his eye, both of which were staring down the young stallion. A better understanding would be that the unicorn had also been replaced by a new pegasus.

“Hi there, Spring Galloway,” Spring said, offering a hoof to the pegasus with a gentle grin. The pegasus just continued to stare at him, his expression stony and silent. Spring’s hoof inched back to his side as he continued, “Uh, I’m sorry, I didn’t catch your name?”

“You must be some kind of fool to walk in here like you did,” the dark grey, and well toned, pony said. “Your mistakes were as follows: never look anypony in the eye in a place like this, let alone everypony, don’t take a seat between two mercenaries that purposely desire their space, don’t think that dropping your voice is going to make you look tough, and always listen to a bartender.” At this, the earth pony, grabbed his notebook and began scribbling inside it. “And how in all of Tartarus did you think coming here was going to be a good idea?”

The pony looked up from his notes, stopping momentarily to consider his next words. “Well, I needed to meet somepony here tonight. From the looks of it, I’ve met you.” He added a grateful smile and returned to scribbling in his notes.

The pegasus was shocked, genuinely unsure whether he was dreaming or going crazy. Looking down at the notebook, a quill shooting across the pages, he began to chuckle. This brought the attention of not only the earth pony, who paused from his writing but didn’t look up, but also the band of ruffians that had been edging back in, intent to hear the story of the dead pony before it was too late. The chuckle grew into a laugh, growing in volume until the din of the rest of the immediate room in the tavern quieted. “I guess you did meet somepony, you imbecile.”

The pegasus turned sharply, drawing a wince from Spring, and called the bartender over, ordering some hard cider for himself and the foal beside him. The bartender cautiously looked over the shoulders and folded back wings of the pegasus at the crowd that was slowly building behind him before fulfilling the customer’s demand. Of all the frequent lowlifes that visited the bar, this was one of the few who actually paid and his reputation preceded him.

As the two sat in silence, drinking their hard cider, a few of the crowd behind dissipated, sure that there wasn’t going to be any action to enjoy. A few in the crowd, though, harbored worse thoughts, thinking that instead of one idiot to kill, they’d have two, as the known merc must’ve gone soft. Numerous times, the reporter would look at the pegasus to his left and begin to open his mouth, wanting to start a conversation and complete the stupid task he had assigned to himself, but was stopped by a slight shake of the head.

Finally, before the drinks were even completed, the pegasus began to speak, breaking the heavy silence. “Let’s go,” he said, flipping a few bits to the bartender. He stood, making his way to the back door, followed closely by the retreating earth pony. They passed through the crowd, the lead pony pushing his way through, the follower sliding in between angry ponies and griffons, and made their way to the back alley.

“Why the backdoor, if you don’t mind me asking,” Spring said, pulling his notebook back out for a reply. Suddenly, a loud bang was heard from behind as the door swung open and a big earth pony and adolescent dragon appeared.

“I do mind you asking, and I didn’t want to bloody up the front of the bar,” the pegasus said, looking over his shoulder with a wicked grin. “Guys, I ask kindly that you turn back around, go have a drink on me, and forget that you ever saw the dead pony before you.” He tossed a small hoofful of bits towards the pair, who just looked back at him with scowls.

“Give us the fool and we won’t have to kill you too, mate,” the dragon said, his claws glinting in the slight light of the alley.

“I’m afraid I can’t do that, unfortunately,” the pegasus said, with a sigh. He turned himself fully towards the dragon, a few scars that had originally gone unnoticed by Spring showing through his coat. “I’d really hate to have to hurt you two.”

Suddenly, the earth pony lashed out, charging head on at the pegasus. With a loud clap, the pegasus jumped into the air and flew above the brawler, looking down and smiling. With a loud thud, he was surprised by a hit to his side as he was tackled in midair by the dragon. Laughing foolishly, the pegasus fell to the ground with the dragon, striking out where he could and creating a writhing mass of scales and feathers.

During this time, the earth pony was slowing stalking the out of place reporter. Seeing this approach, the pegasus threw the dragon off his back, giving him an extra kick to his side has he fell, and ran over to put himself between the two earth ponies and, with a large shout, exclaimed, “Do you know who I am? I am the Curse of Neighmea! I am the Destroyer of Beasts! I am not one to trifle with!!”

With this, the earth pony hesitated, having heard the rumors of a pony who called himself by that title, but, seeing the quivering pony behind his foe, he charged on. As he approached the boisterous pegasus, he blinked back some sweat, and stopped in his tracks. What had been a pegasus guarding a weak looking no pony was now just the no pony himself, mane blown back by the wind. After taking a second to consider the situation, the earth pony jumped backwards and looked up, barely dodging a diving attack from above.

The speed of the pegasus’ recovery was astounding as he lashed out with a hard kick the instant he landed. The brutish earth pony was not prepared for such a quick attack, and took the full brunt of the kick on his shoulder, hearing a loud, nasty pop as pain seared through his body. With a loud shout, the pony fell backwards, crawling to get away from his opponent.

“Now, listen close and listen well,” the pegasus said, fire burning in his eyes as he slowly approached. “I know you are a hired merc, just like me. The injury you suffered is going to keep you out of commission for six weeks or so. Now, there are two ways we can conclude this fight. Come at me or Spring again and I’ll kill you outright. Or you can…”

“LOOK OUT!” a shout rang out, interrupting the two ponies. Spring had noticed the dragon silently approaching from behind, swooping in to disembowel the pegasus. With a quick sidestep, the pony dodged the attack, picked up at rock nearby, and launched it, hitting the dragon square in the head, knocking him out of the air.

“Or you can pick yourself up, go back to wherever you come from, and heal up,” the pegasus continued, walking towards the injured pony. “Now, what will it be?”

The earth pony nodded in silent agreement, scrambling to his three good feet and hustling away. He cringed when he heard the pegasus shout after him, “And take your young friend back to his nest while you’re at it!”

As the two fighters ran off, their bloodlust depleted, yet only their blood having been spilt, Spring turned towards his protector and saw his retreating form, walking down the other direction of the alley. “Wait!” he shouted, running after the brave pegasus. “Can’t I at least get your name?”

The fighter stopped, looking over his shoulder. “Last mistake, never ask for anypony’s name around here, you stupid foal.” He turned back and began walking away. Spring sat down, a slight dejected look spreading across his face. He had fulfilled what he had desired on this night, took down many good notes, but felt like the night was a failure anyways. With a sigh, he prepared himself to return to his hotel, before being swept up in another incident. “Beaming Justice,” he heard, as the pegasus had turned at the end of the alley and made a motion for him to follow.

“What’s going on in here?!?” a voice called out, awakening Rapid Quill from his story. There was a loud commotion in his store and he heard Spike crying out apologies. ‘Oh horsefeathers!’ Quill thought. Walking through his door, he noticed a group of six or seven ponies all looking downtrodden with Twilight Sparkle lecturing them.

“…and he’s very sorry but you’ll have to either pay or leave, thank you,” she finished saying as Quill approached. Turning to see the confused shopkeeper, she frowned sternly and pointed, “And YOU! What happened to you? You left Spike all alone to watch the store and chaos ensues!”
Quill looked around, watching as customers were leaving his shop, some grumbling under their breath, others saddened by the false promises they were told. “I don’t even know what’s happening right now,” Rapid Quill said. He turned his gaze to Spike, hoping for answers.

Spike stood, worry spreading across his face. With a shout, he ran over and hugged Quill’s forelegs and cried, “I’m so sorry! Lyra and Bon Bon had come in to pick up a book that they said they had put on hold from you. I found the book but there was no notice of payment. I came back and asked you what to do and you said that it was ok to give it to them. Next thing I know, a few other ponies came in and said they had requested books too. I didn’t see any more in the request pile, so I pulled them off of the shelf and let them have the books. I didn’t realize they hadn’t paid. I’m so sorry!!”

Rapid Quill’s light tan coat lost some color as realization hit him. “How many books are we talking about?” he asked, shakily. He looked around and saw a few holes on his shelves, holes that had been filled earlier.

“Oh, maybe six…teen?” Spike said, embarrassment in his voice.”I talked to you! You seemed fine with that.” He looked at Twilight, too ashamed to look at the shocked bookstore owner.

“Spike, surely he just meant that for Lyra,” she said, taking her teaching voice. “Did he explain that to you or was he possibly distracted and not paying attention?” She turned an eye towards Rapid Quill, who began to blush.

“I did concentrate on my writing pretty hard tonight. I didn’t even realize that you and the other ponies were in here at first.” Bashfully, he folded his ears down, cast his gaze at his hooves, and shuffled his steps a little. “Don’t worry too much about it Spike,” Quill said, trying to comfort the dragon. “I’ll just have to track down the customers tomorrow and try to get payment.”

Spike’s mood picked up, happy he wasn’t in trouble. “If you need help, I can help you!” he said, receiving a little tug on his spines. Twilight whispered about how much help he already was and, levitating him up to her back, said her goodbyes to the shop keeper. Quill waved back, not looking forward to the task ahead of him as he tried to receive payment for books already given away, but was glad that Spike had cheered up. ‘And he doesn’t even know that the party is waiting for him when he gets home,’ Quill thought, with a smile.

Chapter 15: Expedition

“Raining, of course it would be raining,” Rapid Quill thought, running from location to location in Ponyville. To say he was pleased with the extra work he had been given, due to a favor gone wrong, would be false. To say he was very upset would be false as well, but to a lesser degree. The previous day, Spike had been tasked with helping run his shop while the author had written into his story. The problem had been the number of “free” books the young dragon had given out, mistakenly of course. Today was not the nicest day to have to go around and try to collect for the mistake.

Having already worked through the first half of the list of customers who had been given an extreme discount, Quill was conflicted. On one hoof, he had already collected on most of the books, either receiving payment or receiving the book back. Most of the ponies had been understanding and kind enough to right the mistake. On one occasion, the author had found it ok to offer the book at a discount, partly as a gesture of apology for the mistake, and partly because the story was one he was happy to see shared with an interested pony. ‘Anypony interested in reading the tales of Fetlock Holmes should be able to,’ he had thought, his spirits having picked up.

“I shouldn’t have to do this,” he said, getting thoroughly soaked in the storm. “Celestia, I wish I was at home writing…” He continued on, running from overhang to overhang, thinking about the story he wanted to put down on parchment.

A bell rang out, echoing across Horseshoe Bay, as yet another ship was preparing to launch for the open waters east of Equestria. The crew on board was the standard type, a hodge-podge of various types of residents from both Equestria and the lands across the seas. Even the passengers were a mixed group, some tourists interested in seeing the far lands of the globe, a few minotaurs present for a return trip to their native land, and there were also four mercenaries, three ponies and a griffon who did their best to not attract the attention of the happy guests of the ship.

The mercenaries had a mission, one that would involve much danger upon their landing in the land of Krynn. They were tasked with finding, containing, and returning the prized ox of the minotaur king, which had recently escaped and was wreaking havoc upon the nearby villages. This ox was unlike other oxen though, being roughly twice the size of a normal ox and five times stronger. What would’ve been an easy task, had they been allowed to kill the creature, was going to be more difficult as the king wanted the ox returned alive and well.

Breathing in a blast of ocean air, as the ship began its voyage across the sea, cutting through the waves with an impressive speed, Spring Galloway smiled, the thought of yet another adventure tickling his writer’s mind. He had traveled with his companions for four years now, learning the trade of fighting both with weapons and without, yet not a single day went by that he didn’t wake up reinvigorated at what a chance encounter had brought.

Ever since falling in line behind the pegasus named Beaming Justice, who had saved the hapless earth pony’s hide more than once, Spring had found enough inspiration to start writing a list of epic tales and trials that his protector and friend had taken place in. One day, I’m going to be famous for the stories that this one pony alone has been witness to, he thought to himself, with a gleam in his eye.

Though he had traveled with a band of ruffians for the past four years, he never quite adopted their bloodlust or “charming” personality, always enjoying a smile and hoofshake whenever the opportunity arose. That was the reason he was on deck, enjoying the lightly clouded skies above, and the spraying splash of the waves below, instead of below deck, where the three others were sharpening their weapons, discussing tactics, or drinking themselves stupid.

Some days the author found himself wondering if he had ever made a mistake by agreeing to go along with the band he had fallen in with, but when an adventure occurred and he bore witness to greatness, he knew he was making the right choices. Beaming Justice was an honorable pegasus, though he pretended to be meaner than he actually turned out to be. The two had become close, through the times that brought much laughter and the times that brought sorrow.

The unicorn and griffon that they traveled with on this journey were not longtime acquaintances, though Hesperus, the unicorn, had traveled with them over the past few months. The griffon, Grinnail, was just picked up from the most recent night spent at the bar where the two had originally met. She was interested in the bounty that would be granted with the completion of the task they were assigned and shared no other allegiances with the small group.

As night fell, and the chilly air temperatures pushed many of the passengers off the main deck, Spring found himself heading back to the cabin the four would share. The trip wouldn’t last too long, the land of Krynn being a ten day trip by boat, but the group made sure to request a bigger cabin than usual. Griffons tended to be bigger than the standard pony, and so, with a pegasus in tow as well, the group decided they needed more room for wings.

As Spring approached the door to the cabin, he heard raucous laughter rolling out from within. Seems they got into the rum early on this trip, Spring thought, rolling his eyes. He couldn’t understand how anypony could drink on a boat, the waves already making his stomach a little anxious. Reaching a hoof out to knock the code symbol, as mercenaries were notorious for overreacting to a door opening suddenly, he stopped, listening at the door to the conversation from within.

“…and then I tossed him over the side of the cliff,” Hesperus said, the other two erupting in laughter. “You should’ve seen the look on his face, like I was actually going to let him go just because he asked nicely. What a wimp!” The three mercenaries continued laughing, spitting some rum they had begun drinking at the wrong time.

“Speaking of wimps, what’s the story with the land pony?” Grinnail asked sternly, casting an eye at the two tough ponies before her.

Hesperus stopped his laughter and looked cautiously to Justice. He was well aware of the bond that the two had developed, though he himself had wondered the same. Just what is a strong, brave warrior like Justice doing with a weakling like Gallows? he had wondered. Unfortunately, he had seen this line of questioning come to two conclusions. He nervously waited to see which conclusion would arrive today.

“What about him?” Justice asked, the seriousness of his voice betraying the fake smile on his face. He furrowed his brow, challenging the griffon to debate the issue.

“I just mean, he looks easier to break in half than the spear you carry around,” she said, not realizing the thin ice she was treading on. She noticed the reaction from the unicorn, whose eyes just shifted back to the pegasus leader of the group. “Look if there’s something going on between you two, I’ll drop it,” she said, pulling another mouthful of the rum.

At this, the pegasus jumped up, his wings flaring out. With a loud shout he pointed out, “Since I met Gallows, I have completed over sixty missions or tasks that were offered to me. In that time, numerous other ponies, taurs, and even griffons have fallen, unable to withstand the rigors of battle that he and I alone have worked through. That pony is more worthy as a member of this group than you can imagine. Now, if you have a problem with this, let me know and I’ll happily kick your ass back to land!”

Grinnail shook her head with a dumbfounded smile. I’ll believe it when I see it, she thought to herself. She had sized up the leader of this group and, deeming him as too much of a problem, decided to keep her beak shut. With that, he sat back down, content at the lack of reaction from the griffon.

A knock at the door, in a precise pattern and tone, indicated that the pony in question had returned. Allowing him entry into the tense room, Justice had him sit across from the haughty griffon and passed him some rum. Not wanting to be an issue, Spring begrudgingly took a sip, drawing a look from Grinnail.

“We need entertainment,” Justice said, still coming down off his adrenaline shot. Turning to Spring, he clapped the pony on the back, causing a copious amount of rum to spill onto the floorboards. “Tell us a story Gallows. How about the one about when we defeated the griffon bandits at the marsh next to the Equine Sea?” He had said this with some spite, while looking at Grinnail.

Not wanting to make the situation any worse than it already was, Gallows proceeded to tell the story of the band of cannibalistic mares that they had encountered while heading towards a simple protection job. The group of hired thugs they had taken on that trip was cut down from ten to four by the time the mares were destroyed. Their dangerous nature was only discovered by the dwindling numbers and a chance discovery late at night by Spring as he witnessed an earth pony devoured alive, oblivious to his fate as he was trapped under the spell of the mares.

It was one of the adventures that stuck with Spring the most, as a moment when he questioned his life’s calling, but also one adventure he had memorized for his stories in the future. The story did enough to calm the room, as any good story that involves monsters, cunning, bravery, and a little luck seem to have that affect on goons for hire. The four travelers settled down shortly after that, the rum supply depleted for the night, and turned in for rest.

Waking in the middle of the night, an internal sense that something was different, Spring rolled over from his cot and looked around. He saw Grinnail’s tail tuft lazily swinging back and forth from her cot above. Looking to his right, he saw Hesperus in his normal sleeping state, with one eye always open and pointed at the room, causing Spring to shudder. When he looked at the cot above Hesperus, Spring saw the cot was vacant, the door to the cabin slightly ajar.

Getting out of his cot as quietly as he could, and failing miserably, Spring attempted to exit the cabin and find Justice. He noticed that his actions had caused Grinnail’s tail to momentarily stop swinging, as she stared at the wall before falling back asleep, and he received an upset, but tired, look from Hesperus, who laid back down and switched which eye remained open. Walking out into the corridor leading to the deck, Spring stretched and began his search.

As he walked up to the deck, stepping around the deckhooves who kindly smiled, before realizing which of their passenger groups he belonged with, then walked away hurriedly with nervous expressions, he scanned the railings until he found a familiar shadow on the starboard side. He stood next to his friend, alternating his line of sight to the horizon and then back to Justice. As the minutes passed, the two companions said no words, just letting the cold night breeze blow in their faces, their manes ruffling behind them.

“You know I heard, right?” Spring said, casting a sideways glance at the pegasus he had followed for years now. “You know I don’t care either, right?”

With a sigh, Justice closed his eyes, his muscles tensing slightly. “But I do care. She had no right to judge you, and she couldn’t have been more wrong.” He looked over at the bemused grin of his author friend. “What? Why are you looking at me that way?” he asked with a chuckle.

“ ‘Couldn’t be more wrong?’ “ Spring mimicked, laughing quietly. “Justice, look at me. I’m the scrawniest sellsword that ever was. We all know that I’m only here to report of the triumphs of the group. If I was to meet a real fight, I’d be next to useless.” He laughed again, but suddenly stopped when he looked over and saw the stern concern on Justice’s face.

“Don’t say that,” Justice said, squaring himself up to face his friend. “Spring, where you are today compared to the foal that walked into that tavern four years ago is a mountainous difference. I have seen you in action numerous times, fighting off bandits and beasts. And yet here you stand, ready again to enter into danger.”

“I’m sorry, but if you’re going to consider what I’ve done as ‘fighting’ then I’m afraid you need to redefine it,” Spring said, turning back towards the waves. “Have I fought and killed a beast? Yes. But you make it sound like I’m some warrior or something. Most of my experience is either getting lucky by fighting someone who barely knows what they are doing, or getting rescued by you. Do you know that I’ve entered many of our conflicts shaking in my armor? Some big thug I am…”

Justice put a reassuring hoof on his friends back. “I believe there is more to you than even you know. You are becoming more skilled at the spear every day. Only you seem to have noticed that I left the cabin tonight. I mean, you mention being so scared entering into these conflicts, yet you still charge on. Someday, you’ll see yourself as more than just ‘the reporter of triumph.’“ He sat with his friend, looking out at the ever reaching seas, then leaned over and nudged the earth pony beside him. “And yes, I have heard the distinct rattle of shaking armor before.”

Spring turned quickly, his face shocked and red, but burst out laughing at the large smile on his friend’s face. The two had developed quite a friendship in time, going from being the burden that cost Justice a peaceful night, to two ponies that could share anything with each other. They had talked about their hopes and dreams, Spring wanting to write his epic tale while Justice just wanted to rid the world of the evils it contained. They had talked about their past, though Justice’s seemed to only be full of fighting and death.

They had even comforted each other when injured in a conflict. Spring had only suffered superficial wounds, light scratches or shallow cuts, but he could’ve sworn that Justice should’ve died twice over for some of the wounds he had taken. It was just another part of how amazing a character this pegasus was, a character that Spring enjoyed writing about in his spare time.

As the cold air started to bother the younger earth pony, the two decided to call it a night and head back to the cabin. Spring was feeling a little better having talked to his friend, but he still worried about the feelings their short term griffon companion harbored against him. To Tartarus with her, he thought. I don’t care what she thinks of me. As long as Justice is here, then what should I be afraid of?

Four days into the voyage, a commotion was heard on deck. Most of the crew of the ship had been hired by the ship’s owner. Hired hooves, which are easily found on any port, are not always the most trustworthy of ponies. In this instance, an aspiring pirate named Ivory Bones had not only been hired, but was made second mate under the captain and his chosen first mate. Now, Ivory Bones had a reputation as a strong deckhoof, which got him hired, but was less known for his notorious side. He had liked to rob the passengers on the ships he rode, maybe brutally hunt an indigenous pony on the lands they came to, or even attempt to instill a mutiny in his time, though no such thing had occurred, until this fateful voyage.

A shout rang out in the early morning hours, the captain had been found dead in his quarters, his throat slit clean across, and pandemonium ensued. As the deckhooves attempted to alert the first mate, Ivory Bones had stood in their way, his small band of mutineers forcing them backwards against the railing. Ivory explained that in instances like this, there are two choices, the sea or the ship. The choice belonged to the ponies, who could decide whether they wished to perish or join his crew.

One of the stewards had shouted out to the first mate, his call cut off when a sword was thrust deep into his chest by a pegasus mutineer from above. Unfortunately, this shout was enough to raise the alert for all those below decks, causing some curiosity and fear. The first mate stepped up onto the deck and was immediately hit in the forehead with an axe swung by Ivory Bones himself. Having now risen to command pony, the pirate turned on the crew and offered the choice again, many falling in line. Their first order was to tie up those who still wished to disobey.

From below, the passengers were milling about, unsure what was happening on the deck or what to do. Some of the sailor ponies had descended upon them and were demanding they head on deck, roughly shoving a few. As all the passengers lined up on deck, they couldn’t help but see the first mate pony, bloody axe still sticking from his forehead, crumpled in the corner.

“Fillies and gentlecolts,” Ivory Bones said, stepping over the carcass and wrenching the axe out with a sickening sound. “The ship is now under new command and our course, I’m afraid, has changed. I would kindly ask that all of you please enter the dinghy located here to my right in an orderly fashion.” After some in the crowd grumbled about their possessions below deck, Ivory’s eerily calm demeanor got worse and he shouted, “EVERYPONY GET IN THE BOAT OR SO HELP ME!”

With this shout, he swung his axe and hit one of the sailor ponies who had defied his offer, slicing the pony’s neck almost clean through. With a gurgle, the pony shook slightly on the deck, before becoming still and being thrown over the side by a mutinous unicorn. Needless to say, this demonstration had the desired effect on the passengers, who lined up and got in the dinghy provided, after emptying whatever valuables they may’ve possessed at the time.

When the four mercenaries were approaching their time to get in the dinghy, they were spotted by one of the crew who knew of their profession and whispered excitedly in Ivory Bones’ ears. “You!” he shouted, pointing at the group. “Are you going to be giving me any kind of trouble? Because I don’t want no heroes here today.”

The group looked on with disgust in their eyes, but shook their heads. Justice stepped forward, shaking with rage at the butchery they were witness to, but was forced back by a crew member at Ivory’s behest. The dinghy had been filled beyond its capacity and was being lowered over the side.

“Aww, it appears that there is just no more room for the rest of you,” Ivory said, with a menacing laugh. The four mercenaries were joined by five passengers who were crying out in agony, having missed their only chance of ridding themselves of this nightmare. As they watched the dinghy float away, a small island off in the distance being their destination, the ponies and minotaurs on board rowing as fast as they can, assured of their protection and blessing their luck, Ivory looked on with a malicious grin. After the boat had gone out approximately two hundred spans, he nodded to one of the pegasi in his command.

Those left onboard watched on with horror as the pegasus swooped down, picking up a barrel of powder and a torch and flew out towards the boat. Cries of anguish accompanied those who were forced to watch as the pegasus approached the dinghy. The escaped hostages saw his approach and cried out as well. With a small puff of smoke, the barrel’s fuse was lit and the pegasus dropped it into the middle of those who were granted their freedom. The resulting explosion tore the dinghy to pieces, shredding all who were aboard it.

What few passengers remained on the ship cried out in horror, sure of the fate that awaited them, but the small band of mercenaries stood strong. If a fight was to come, they knew they would be prepared. Unfortunately, Ivory Bones’ crew had been watching the group during the length of the trip and was well aware of who they considered the leader. With a sudden shout, Justice was sprung on from behind, two pirate ponies wrestling him to the ground.

“I see the bloodlust in your eyes,” Ivory said, slowly sauntering over to the pegasus. “I know what you are thinking, and no, there is no escape. So, I’m going to level with you. Join me and fight under me or die, and don’t you dare think I won’t kill you if you step one hoof out of line.”

Spring watched as Justice’s glare became more intense, a fire burning deep down in his eyes. Had he not been ambushed, he could’ve defeated this monster, probably even by himself. Spring watched as the pirate pony stepped over, stopping right in front of his friend’s face, and bent down to look him dead in his eyes. Suddenly, Justice spit out at the pirate, chuckling under his breath.

Ivory Bones stood up, a calm anger on his face, and with a flash that few ponies were able to follow, cut a deep gash in the front of Justice’s shoulder. Blood spilled forth, staining the deck, and a shocked cry could be heard from the pony. Those who were atop him jumped off, not wanting to bathe in the gore issuing forth, and the injured pegasus’ wings shot out, flailing about in pain. The look of shock on his face turned to one of pure hatred and anger, but before he was able to react, Ivory Bones lashed out again and cut a deep slash across his other shoulder. Justice fell to the deck, unable to stand himself up, all functions of his legs failing.

The mutineers were laughing, spitting and cursing at the feeble attempt of the pony to stand or use his wings for support. With a wicked laugh, the newly formed pirate captain reached down and cut the pony across the back, directly between the two wings, causing them to fail as well. As Justice seethed in anger and pain, the captain reached down, grabbing him by the mane, and dragged his body across the deck, roughly throwing him overboard. “Everypony, come watch the cripple as he drowns!” he laughed.

With a loud clap, and a sudden blast of air, Grinnail took off, shooting up into the sky, her path weaving through the rigging. The other ponies on board watched her ascent, providing just enough of a distraction for Hesperus to lash out with his magic, knocking two mutineers over the railing and into the sea below. He valiantly turned, ready to lash out at the next group, with a yell that was quickly cut off. With a terrified look upon his face, he peered down and noticed a sword blade sticking through his hide in the middle of his chest. The color began draining from the pony, the world around him turning black, as he watched the sword slowly pulled back through his body. With a thud, he hit the deck.

The mutineers looked up, trying to find the griffon that had caused this mess, and began laughing and cheering heartily, as they watched her tail fly off in the distance. Realization dawned on a few, who turned to look at the fourth member of this group. Still standing, having not moved a single muscle, this last mercenary was staring at where the pegasus was thrown off. This last pony shook with anger, realizing Ivory Bones walking up in front of him, and screamed in his face, “YOU’LL HAVE TO KILL ME OR DIE YOURSELF!” With a snicker, Ivory Bones raised the butt of his axe and delivered a crunching blow to bold pony’s forehead.

Pain shot through Spring Galloway’s head as he slowly came back to consciousness. Slowly opening his eyes and trying to focus the blurred visions he was getting, his first realization was that he was no longer rocking like he felt on the boat. He sat up, alarmed, and felt a massive headache from the quick action. Blinking out the pain, he looked around and found himself on the small island, the ship carrying the pirate crew in the distance, pulling away.

Dear Celestia, they’ve marooned me, he thought, still getting his bearings. The island had but one small patch of trees, no fruit of any kind hanging off of their branches. He could find no trace of any item that could make a weapon and the only water within sight was too dangerous to drink. If I’m lucky, I may last three days out here, he thought.

The idea of perishing made him think back to the hectic last minutes on the ship. Watching, as his friend was brutalized, their companion run through, and the new griffon running away, and not doing anything to assist had been a cowardly move. Now, he was to die a cowardly death, waiting as thirst and hunger destroyed him from the inside. With a sigh, he walked over to the trees, taking some small comfort in their shade and wishing that the pain in his head would stop.

As he watched the ship pulling further and further away, he began to contemplate the choices that had brought him to this moment. Had he not wanted to write the perfect story of a fighting pony, he would’ve never been stupid enough to enter the fateful tavern. He smiled sadly. Had I not gone to that tavern, I never would’ve met Beaming Justice and gone on all these stupid adventures. But I guess all things have to end eventually. What a good story this would’ve made.

Suddenly, a shape moving out on the horizon caught his notice. Whatever was flying around out there was bigger than the birds Spring had noticed by the ship, but it was still too far away to see. As the creature came more into view, Spring felt himself boiling with anger. “Go away!” he shouted, finally recognizing the griffon flying directly at him. “You left us! You left when we needed your help!”

Grinnail landed on the island, frustrated at the welcome that she had gotten. Her actions were purely to save her own feathers, yes, but the situation was a lost cause. As if to prove this, she snapped her beak at the pony and shrugged her shoulders, the load on her back falling hard to the sand.

Spring was still upset at the griffon, wanting nothing more that to lash out and attack her, but the falling shape caught his attention. Walking towards it, glaring at the traitorous griffon, he cast another glace and gasped with horror. Spring fell to the ground, landing inches away from the corpse of his close friend and leader. The blood no longer was flowing from the numerous wounds afflicted on him, but the worst sight was the bloated throat and frothy foam leaking out of his mouth.

“What happened? Where did you find him?” Spring asked, his anger melting away. He looked up at the griffon, his heart aching yet his outward appearance showing no signs of his depression.

“I found him face down on the top of the water a while back,” she had said, taking a step back from the pony. His eerily calm presentation confused and worried the griffon. “I’d say he drowned, probably before the wounds killed him.”

The utter disregard for their current situation, stranded on this island with no hope for rescue, vehemently upset Spring, yet only a slight furrow crossed his brow. He sat down next to Justice and ignored the griffon, who walked over to rest beneath the trees. Night began to fall as the two remained in their spots; the griffon contemplating her next move; the pony just staring at his friend’s body.

**************************************************************************************************************

The laughter… That maniacal, insane laughter… Blackness everywhere… A voice, no, five voices, shouting out… Why? Why is it always like this? Suddenly, a light blue glow emanating from the darkness… No! No, let it be over!!... The approaching clops sounding like thunder as the glow intensifies… Those eyes, those cat like irises that shine with evil… Stay away! Let this be the end, please!!... Suddenly, the monster rears up and slams down… Her hoof pounds into the diaphragm, causing a painful convulsion… She rears again, striking once more, a little higher… The pain begins to flood in, forgotten in all the mess… She laughs again as the darkness begins to fade… Please no! I don’t want this, I DIDN’T ASK FOR THIS!!... A feeling of choking, more convulsions, and another strike to the midsection… “Not yet, I’m still not done with you,” she says, fading away with a low chuckle…

**************************************************************************************************************

Spring’s ears perk up, a slight noise just barely audible over the crashing waves catching his notice. He looks over at Justice, still slumped over where he was dropped, though laying on his back where Spring had turned him. Everything was the same, but what was the noise. Wait, he thought, staring more closely. The moon was providing enough light, shining down in its full glory. What’s that?

It must’ve been his mind playing a trick, but the brow of the deceased pony now appeared to be furrowed, almost as if he was in pain. Without any warning, Justice’s body seemed to convulse, causing the pony to shout out in surprise. He pushed backwards, falling down and scrambling away, terrified of the spasm.

With another convulsion, briny water shot fourth from Justice’s mouth, a choking cough sounding out. This noise, and the shout, caught the attention of the Grinnail, who flew over to see what was happening. Both the griffon and the pony beside her watched in shock and horror as the drowned pegasus appeared to spit up loads of water. With one last big convulsion, his eyes shot open, a look of pure terror and rage shining through them.

Justice reached upwards, finding himself choking on the water he coughed up, as it pooled within his mouth. He rolled himself to the side, vomiting up more and more water, crying out in pain and agony between more convulsions. After coughing up all the water in his system, and contributing a few dry heaves, the pony looked around, finally locking eyes with the two other residents of the island he found himself on.

“I’m going to kill her, I swear on my life. I will never stop until she feels the pain I’ve felt,” he muttered viciously. His eyes rolled up into his head and he passed out, falling hard to the sand.

The two huddled together, neither one sure what to do. This pony had been dead; there was no doubt about that. But now he was just passed out, after miraculously resuscitating. Spring stepped forward, walking towards his companion and maneuvering him into a more comfortable position. Grinnail, afraid of the hateful words spoken by the undead pony, decided to keep her distance. The night continued on in this way, two mercenaries concerned and unsure about what to do with the third, suddenly not deceased, member of their group.

As dawn broke the next morning, Spring was gently awakened by the sound of moaning. He opened his eyes slowly, looking over at the shape beside him, which was beginning to show signs of awaking. His shoulders trembled, his breathing irregular, and his moaning intensified.

“Oh dear Celestia,” Justice muttered, shaking slightly with pain. “I need a drink…” He lifted his head and began to take in his surroundings. Finally resting his gaze on the nervous pony beside him, Justice gave a slight grin and with a voice barely louder than a whisper, said, “Didn’t see a mutiny coming.”

Spring snorted in anger. Lashing out, he hit his friend on the side and yelled, “You idiot!” He grimaced, unsure what the reaction would be, but softened when he saw the cringe of pain. “You were dead. I saw you, you drowned. How? I mean, what happened?”

Justice looked on in pity, and then shook his head. “I guess you were mistaken. How else could I be here?” He looked around further, seeing a griffon tail that lead into the tree branches. “Grinnail’s here too? Where’s Hesperus?” Turning back and seeing the look in Spring’s eyes told him all he needed to know.

“Justice, I mean it. You died, I checked,” Spring said. Putting a hoof on his friend’s back, and noticing the decreasing severity of the wounds that were present less than twenty hours earlier, he looked on sternly, waiting for an explanation.

Justice sighed, having known that this day would probably come. “Look, I have a secret, one I haven’t admitted to in a very long time.” He waited, hoping that his friend would drop this issue. Seeing no such luck, he continued, “I’m…. I guess the term would be immortal. See, a long time ago I was cursed by Nightmare Moon and ever since then I haven’t aged and can’t seem to die.”

Spring looked at him crossly, shaking his head and punching his side again. “Don’t fool around with me. I saw you, you died. Wait, did you say Nightmare Moon?”

Justice looked on in disbelief. I didn’t think confessing this would be so difficult, he thought. With a smile, he nodded and added, “Yeah, she’s the reason I can’t stay dead. You’re right, I died, but she brought me back…” He mumbled an obscenity under his breath and looked over at his friend, anger replaced with shock.

“Are you being truthful?” Spring asked, slowly beginning to think that all those deep wounds he had witnessed, wounds that would’ve killed a lesser pony, may’ve been fatal after all. With a slight bashful nod from his friend, Spring laughed out in amazement. “But wait, then how many times have you ‘died’?” He stared on, disbelief flowing through his mind.

Justice smiled, amazed at how well his friend was dealing with the situation. “Do you just want the times since I’ve known you or total?” Spring just laughed again, relief beginning to take hold. “Because, I’m not kidding, it’s a lot.” This last statement was made with no small amount of sadness.

Spring, stopping his laughter, looked on with pity for his friend. “Seriously? Can it really be that bad?” He stopped and thought for a second, resting a hoof under his chin. “Though you said it was Nightmare Moon who did this, and she’s been gone for, what, three hundred years?”

Justice replied, “Four hundred and thirteen, actually.” With that, the two ponies laughed again, both in relief, neither for the same reason. “Yeah, I’ve seen my fair share…” Suddenly, he was bombarded by questions. The inquisitive pony beside him wondering about his death toll, how bad he’s been injured and survived, to what extent he meant by ‘not aging,’ and many other inquisitions along those lines. Justice was kind enough to answer all of the questions about his curse.

“Curse?” Spring asked, standing up. Looking down at the scarred pony at his feet, he asked, “How can you call this a curse? You are blessed! Just think of what all you’ll get to see, have seen! Just think of what all you can do, for yourself or for other ponies.”

Justice showed his anger building, standing up weakly to his friend. “Blessed?!? You think I wanted this? The pain of dying, to be experienced while I heal? The constant concern over letting somepony know. The loss I’ve had to deal with?” With this last part, he noticed the look of confusion on his friend’s face. “Do you not realize that everypony I’ve ever known or was friends with is dead? I had to sit and watch, sometimes from afar, while they grew old and sick and died, all while I remained the same as the day I met them. Do you not realize how little of a blessing that is? To share a lifetime with somepony and be stuck here alone after they are gone?”

Spring sat back down, realization hitting him like a ton of bricks. “I didn’t think about that. I’m so sorry for your losses.” He stared down at his hooves, wanting to take back his last statement which, he feared, had added a wedge to the friendship he had developed. He jumped slightly as a hoof reached out under his chin, lifting his gaze to that of the immortal pegasus before him.

“Do you realize how painful it is every day to watch as you grow older and know that one day, I will far outlive you? This is why I have to move on, never staying in one place too long. Seeing the flow of time, the changes made to ponies and places, it’s almost too much sometimes. I don’t want to see another good friend pass on, that’s why I became an adventurer. Ponies die in this profession, and most of them are ones you don’t consider close friends. I think one of my biggest mistakes was befriending you.” With that, Justice slouched down, feeling a lump in his throat, and turned his back on his friend.

Spring thought over the statements made, trying to figure out a way to make this whole situation better. Stepping around his friend’s turned back, he stood in front of Justice and said, “I think the only mistake was not telling me sooner.”He was smiling sadly when Justice looked up. “Because I think sharing this life with you, and noting all your successes, is the best thing that will ever happen to me.” With that, he pulled his friend into a hug.

A derisive click rang out from above and the two jumped in surprise, causing Justice to cringe a little again. Looking up, they saw Grinnail sitting in the tree closest to them, staring down with her hawk eye, smiling. “Well, if the love fest is all over, let’s talk about our situation.”

She climbed down, confirming their fear that she had heard everything and ensuring them that she couldn’t care any less. The problem at the moment was that the three were stranded on an island that had no food or water, no chance for rescue, included a still injured member of the party, and one who couldn’t fly. Needless to say, the picture she painted was bleak.

Justice assured them that he would feel fine with a little time, having found his healing took less and less time with each injury he took, and declared that food was the issue to fix first, as it was easiest. The task fell on Grinnail to try to get some fish while Spring was preparing a fire. The three would not be able to drink any of the water, the salt water causing worse dehydration that no water at all, and so their time was limited.

That afternoon, a small fire being tended to by Spring, what little fish Grinnail was able to find rationed between the three, and Justice feeling his muscles returning in his shoulders, the three decided what they would need to do next. They had to find the ship, it being the only thing within miles that could provide rest in transit. As for Spring, he would have to be carried, due to his lack of wings. Grinnail, hopefully, jokingly suggested fixing two problems at once by eating the earthbound pony, but they decided that carrying was going to have to work. The question became how to take back the ship, as there were sure to be pirates all over it. They formulated a plan that they hoped would work and decided that the night would be the cover they needed to enact it.

Ivory Bones stalked along the deck of his ship, another day of pirating behind him. The group didn’t have a set course in mind, aimlessly drifting at sea, but the crew was in good spirits. They not only sated their aggression, killing off the rest of the passengers after leaving that scrawny merc on the island, but had begun to drink themselves through the liquor supply.

Being a ship full of drunk roughians, only out for themselves, there were some casualties. Infighting had caused a mini-hierarchy to form, those who wished to be taken more seriously killing those that refused. At this moment, two nights into the mutiny, the number of ponies under his command was ten. Still, captain of the ship was a nice title, and nopony would attempt anything when he was around. Looking up at the night sky, he grinned and walked to the captain’s quarters.

Waiting for the departure of the pirate captain, Justice and his crew flew a safe distance away, Grinnail’s eyesight telling them the story of the ship. They had already deduced that there were fewer ponies than what mutinied and had worked out which ponies were on guard and where they were looking.

Using his uncanny stealth, Justice had dropped onto the deck, hiding behind a large barrel. He waited for a guard to pass by, then sprung out, snapping his neck instantly. Dragging the body behind the barrel, he then signaled his two companions to draw nearer. Grinnail landed, allowing Spring to step off of her back and they reassessed their situation. Three fighters against nine well armed mutineers and their captain was going to make for a bad fight.

A glint appeared in Spring’s eyes, a smiled spreading across his face. Grinnail had run away and they deserted him on an island, so their appearance may not surprise too much. But Justice had been badly injured and thrown to his certain doom. Seafaring ponies are an extremely superstitious bunch, and the element of surprise might just be the ticket to their success.

Quietly climbing overboard and flying lightly to the water, Justice doused himself in the sea, grabbed some algae and threw it on his head, and then climbed back where he was greeted with hooffuls of sawdust. With that, he readied himself for the fight to be, concerned more for his companions that himself, obviously, and wandered onto the deck, moaning and groaning.

A commotion on deck raised Ivory Bones from his light slumber. Probably another stupid dispute, he thought, angry that he would need to step into this one. At the rate they were going, he would be lucky to have a single pony in his crew by the end of the week. He strolled over to his door, wondering what the low moan was all about and opened the door to his worst nightmare.

There, on the deck, stood the pegasus he had killed and thrown overboard not two days earlier. The groaning pony looked drowned, seaweed hanging from his head and back, his coat even a paler shade, moaning up a storm and shaking the captain to his core. Where is the night guard? he wondered, shaking with fright. At that time, a few of the pirates came up from below deck, they themselves wondering what the noise was, and, looking out at the ghastly figure before them, screamed out in fright.

One of the guards tried to run away, sprinting to the bow of the ship where, unbeknownst to the rest of the crew, he was ambushed by Grinnail, who quickly cut his throat for a silent kill. Having now disarmed two guards and arming themselves, the two fighters awaited their leader’s signal. As he slowly stumbled towards the group that had stopped in their tracks at the stairs leading down into the ship, Justice began to speak, slowly saying the following in ever growing volume, “You will follow me to a watery grave.”

With a shout, the ponies scrambled to get down into the ship, all except one. Ivory Bones had had enough. Ghost or not, I’m ending this right now, he decided, walking towards the spirit on his ship. Armed to the teeth, he silently approached it from behind. A shout of warning rang out from the bow, causing the spiritual pony to turn faster than it had moved before. Ivory Bones knew what this was; a fake out that had meant to catch him off guard. He grinned maliciously and struck out at the pony.

“I don’t know… how you survived… and how you are here… but I’m going to end you… once and for all!” he shouted, swinging his axe with all his might. The pegasus was able to dodge all the blows, but the pirates, who had stopped attempting to run away, saw the fight raging and figured out the truth for themselves. As they rallied and ran up the stairs, they were suddenly greeted by Grinnail, who lashed out, falling the first two she saw with her sword.

On deck, Spring was fighting himself, trying to decide what he should do, who he should help. On one hoof, Justice was disarmed and fighting against an opponent who had fought him before (albeit unfairly). On the other hoof, Grinnail was fighting a band of six pirates by herself, though able to fight them one-on-one the tight quarters of the hallway offering her some advantage.

As he continued to debate, both fights heated up. Justice was being lashed out at, disarmed and defenseless. Grinnail had been hit, as one pirate shoved the pony in front of him, skewering him on her sword, and then lashed out, cutting her across her arm. She cried out in pain and the swarm of pirates pushed forth, causing her to retreat. Seeing that her battle, and possibly all of their survival, depended on her holding the line at the door, Spring ran over to assist her. With his assistance, stabbing at the back hooves of the ponies as she stabbed high, they were able to turn the tide back in their favor, pushing the remaining pirates backwards.

Twirling in circles, never letting their eyes stray from the other, Ivory Bones and Beaming Justice were locked in a battle. Ivory had the upper hoof, his weapon granting him an advantage as Justice kept his distance. The two warriors snarled at each other, Justice unable to charge in.

“Who are you? What are you, you beast?” Ivory spat, as he continued to lash out at the pony, pushing him further and further back the deck.

“A pony you can’t hurt, a pony that came back to tell you that your place is set. I will lead you to Tartarus and throw you in myself,” Justice shot out, rushing the pirate captain. He feinted right and struck left, getting a shot in against Ivory Bones.

Ivory cringed at the pain of the blow. Indeed this pony is real and not some spirit, he thought with a grin. He lashed out, his axe barely missing a deathblow, but catching Justice’s leg, cutting him and causing him to stumble. Taking this advantage, Ivory leapt at him, pinning his hooves down and lifting his axe high. “The list of lives I’ve broken stretches from here to Tartarus, and I’ll get there in my own time!” he shouted gleefully. This time, the pegasus would die in front of him, no chance to get out alive.

A shout rang out and a sword cut deep into the pirate’s side. Ivory’s expression turned to shock and terror, realizing that the pain he felt, mixed with his sudden trouble pulling a breath, meant that at least one of his lungs had been punctured. He looked back, blood trickling out of the corners of his mouth. Him? he thought, seeing the smallest of the band standing there, anger in his eyes and his hoof pushing the sword further into the pirate’s hide. The once proud captain of the ship pulled himself off the sword, blood splattering dark red on the deck and Justice underneath, and turned to the pony who had felled him.

The grin on his face getting bigger, both by insanity and from a grimace, as he used the last of his energy to whisper, “Your time will come, and I’ll come for you…” With that, he fell to the deck, having bled out.

Spring paused, shaken to his core about the curse that the pirate had said, then looked over at his friend, who was still trying to push the body off of him. Lending him a hoof, Spring helped his friend to his feet. With a shout, Grinnail let them know that there was but one pony left below deck, and they wished to surrender.

The group decided that there was going to be a need for all hooves and talons on deck to man the ship, and allowed the surrender and disarming of the pirate, ending the conflict aboard the ship. The first order of business, they decided, was to celebrate by breaking open the food and water supplies for a nice big feast.

“Are we still going to Krynn to help the Minotaur King?” Spring asked, exhausted. He rolled onto his back, his belly full for the first time in two days.

“I think we’ve bought ourselves a little time off when we get there,” Justice said, and the three chuckled, relief spreading across the group. With the hard battle fought and won, the three felt able to relax a little, allowing the seas to calm their nerves and provide them rest.

Chapter 16: Devotion

Rapid Quill looked on, surprised at the news he had been told. Sitting before him were Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, and Apple Jack. They had just informed the unpublished author that there was buzz around all of Ponyville for the story that he had been writing for the past few months. The buzz had started with a select few ponies, but it had been growing as the rest of the citizens of Ponyville were being introduced slowly.

Having moved to Ponyville only a few years earlier, Rapid Quill had marveled at the closeness of the small community, had made a few new friendships of his own, and was getting more comfortable each day with the ponies around him. He tried to be more outgoing, but was a little
reserved when it came to social gatherings. Now, he was the talk of the town, at least that’s what the girls had just said.

“I think you really need to do something big for this, Quill,” Rainbow Dash suggested, winking at the stallion. “I mean, you know we all love the story and can’t wait for the next part, but you gotta love having everypony else clamoring for more.”

“What are you suggesting?” Rapid Quill asked, sweat beginning to spot his brow. He had been commissioned for this story, the original request having been kept a secret. It was a mistake to share it with the mares he had already let read it, but it seemed a bigger mistake to share it with everypony else.

“What about a public reading of the story?” Twilight said, her eyes beginning to shimmer. “We could get everypony together, make a small celebration of it, and have you read us the ending to the story. You are close, right?”

“Well,” Quill said, his knees beginning to shake, “the story is coming close to an end, probably in the next three chapters or so, but I doubt anypony will want to come out to hear me read it. I don’t even know if I could read it; I’d be too nervous.”

“Shoot darlin’” Apple Jack said, giving him a gentle shot to the shoulder, “I reckon y’all are sellin’ yerself too short. We’ll getchoo all gussied up and then y’all will be a hit.”

Twilight noticed the poor author’s state and stuck out a hoof, laying it gently on his shoulder. “If you aren’t comfortable, then we don’t have to do it. I just thought it would be a nice way to get your story out. I’d even be willing to read it for you, if that would help.”

Rapid Quill steadied himself, deciding that he needed some time, and informed the girls that he would need to think about it. The story was still a work in progress anyways, so there was no need to make plans without getting it done. He thanked them for their kindness and suggestion, then asked for some time alone to consider what he wanted to do. With a hearty goodbye, the three mares walked out of his store and left him with his thoughts, and the next part of his story.

In the northwestern region of Equestria, near the Galloping Gorge, a young mare named Daisy Cutter was laying in wait, her entire day spent in the same prone position, hidden away in the tree line. She had set a trap in the field before her, nestled between two tree lines in a secluded part of the northern forests of Equestria, intent on ridding the neighboring town of the unicorn problem that was plaguing it.

She and her father had been hired by the town, which had recently lost numerous outlying buildings and livestock to the bandit, to trap the pony and bring him in for justice. They were skilled hunters, having trapped large game all around the land, but they had needed to turn to bounty hunting, to make the ends meet. “Not that it will be any different,” Devin Cook, her father and mentor, had told her. “Set the trap, leave some bait, and wait for the spring. Just like any other game.”

Her father’s words echoing in her head, Daisy had sat patiently going on ten hours now, barely moving a muscle. She could feel her joints beginning to stiffen, her intense hunting stance taking its toll, and worried that she would soon need to move or risk injury. Moving would cause her to lose her hiding spot, though, so it was out of the question. Still, after spending almost all morning on this one attempt, she was wondering if she would need to call it quits for the day.

Just as her willpower was beginning to falter, she saw a flock of birds take off in the distance, flying away in a hurry and squawking up a storm. This brought the hunt back to the forefront of her mind, her exhaustion taken over by the thrill. Her ears perked up and faced toward the tree line where the birds had risen, straining to hear any noise that might give away the approach. A rustle was heard and was getting louder ever so slightly, something moving slowly towards the field.

She felt her muscles tense as the rustle approached the edge of the trees, a few branches moving aside as something approached. Her pupils expanded as she watched for what, she hoped, would be the mark she was after. She saw a dark grey shape as it pushed aside the last branch, and sighed, feeling all her senses lose focus and her muscles relax. Just some stupid pegasus, she thought.

Casting her view back towards the interloper, she began to look the pegasus over. He was an above average height, strong build, and well groomed appearance. She could tell he was strong, the muscles just under his skin rippling with every step he took, but the way he wandered through the forest, made her think he wasn’t that intelligent. Adding to his oblivious nature was the fact that he must’ve stepped on every downed tree branch or twig in the whole forest, the sound almost too much for her ears.

She huffed in frustration and headed out to chase off the pony, his loud wandering doing more damage to her goal than good. No creature would approach the field now, let alone a wily bandit, so long as he was stomping around. As she brushed aside the tree limbs covering her position, barely making a noise, she called out, “Hey you! What are you doing?”

The pegasus turned with a kind smile, his wings ruffling a little in surprise, but was forced to squint his eyes as the earth pony had purposely set her position with the sun setting behind her. As she approached, and his eyes adjusting slightly, she noticed a change in him. He seemed to stand straighter, his ears perked up, and his mouth went from smiling warmly to hanging slightly open. She stopped walking, noticing that the pony was staring at her a little too intently, and snorted in anger. “Do you realize that you wasted a perfectly good day for me?”

With a slight shake of his head, the pegasus’ expression changed, a more confident look plastered on his face. He began to stroll over to Daisy, not taking his eyes off of her, but not staring creepily like he had. “I apologize for any inconvenience I may’ve been,” he said, putting on the charm a little too hard. “You see, I was looking for something in the woods and seemed to have gotten turned around a little.”

Daisy Cutter looked on, dumbfounded by the ridiculous change this pony had taken on. At one moment, he seemed strong and confident, but now he seemed rather doltish, strutting around and acting a fool. As he approached, and Daisy tried to hide her laughter at his pathetic attempts at seeming suave, she suddenly got a feeling that something was wrong. Noticing exactly what was about to happen, she tried to cut him off, shouting, “Hey, stop moving!”

“You see,” he said, missing her request as he was looking around at the field they occupied. “I was hoping to find a patch to fly from, to see about getting a better view, and just when I found one, I run into you.” Ignoring another cry to stand still, he said, “So, what brings you out to these... What?!?”

Daisy watched on in bemused agitation, the imbecile having triggered her trap. She watched as the snare trap snapped tight, holding the pegasus in place by his back hoof. He attempted to pull free, yanking his hoof, which caused her to warn, “Stop, that won’t work. I can get…”

She watched in misery as he pulled hard enough to trigger the second trap, where the snare was yanked back, pulling the pegasus along with it, towards the tree line. He shouted out in surprise, falling to his stomach, and his wings frantically shot out to the sides as he clawed at the ground with his front hooves. After approximately twenty feet, he was positioned over a pit trap, the thin layer of foliage giving way to his weight as he fell from her view.

With a grumble and a sigh at the traps she would have to reset, Daisy pushed forward, dodging the other few traps she had around the area, and stood by the edge of the pit. Down below, about thirty feet into the pit, lay the pegasus, having fallen on his back, his wings disheveled and dirty. He was groaning slightly, staring up at the sky above with a look of slight pain and shock. When she had approached the edge, his look switched to one of embarrassment, as he apologized for the misstep.

After helping to untangle the fool and pointing him towards the nearby town, Daisy set about resetting her traps and took leave of the field, carrying her unused supplies in tow behind her, and headed towards her camp she shared with her father. He had wanted to give her the first crack at a capture, his fatherly soft side sometimes shining over his business side. After returning back with no luck, it was likely that he would take over soon, even though it wasn’t her fault. It’s that darn pegasus’ fault that I didn’t get anything today, she thought.

She approached the camp, setting her supplies down where she would use them again tomorrow, to lay extra traps back out in hopes that the second attempt would prove more fruitful, and called out to her mentor. Where did that lost pony come from anyways? she thought, wondering why he was in the forest in the first place

Stepping around the corner of his tent was her father, Devin Cook, who was almost identical to her in appearance. They shared the same brown coat, with a few sprinkled white patches, and even the same white stripe down their face, ending at the nose. The big difference, other than their size, was that his mane was starting to thin out, while her man was pulled back into a tightly wrapped pony tail. When he saw that she returned empty-hoofed, he was agitated.

“I see you didn’t catch him?” he asked, looking past her at the supplies, one line of which showed wear and tear. “But you did capture something. What, may I ask, did you snare?”

She huffed slightly, annoyed that he was so easily able to tell of her failures. “I had waited all morning and into the afternoon for the mark to show, but I never made contact. Right as I was about to call it a day, some idiot pegasus wandered into the clearing and triggered two of my traps. I’m hopeful that the bounty didn’t see the traps, or else he may never come to the field.”

Devin nodded in agreement, afraid they may’ve lost their chance at a surprise. He felt a little sorry for his daughter, her first long stake-out being ruined by some hiker, but he knew that anything could happen. He thought for a second, and then voiced his concern, “Did you say a pegasus wandered out of the woods? What would a pegasus be doing hiking through the woods and not flying? Tell me more about him.”

Daisy thought about the line of questioning, attempting to reason out what her father was teaching her. “He was dark grey, pretty strong looking, like he could be a fighter, but seemed well groomed for a hiker. He indicated that he was looking for something and had gotten lost. Then he tripped my traps and that was that.”

Devin shrugged, and said, “He said he was searching for something in the woods? Could he have been a bounty hunter? We might have some competition.”

Daisy considered for a second, her thoughts turning back to the moment she first saw him. She thought back to the muscles as they moved just below his hide. Unconsciously, her face became just slightly flushed. “Maybe. Then again, he was terrible. He must’ve made more noise walking out of those woods than an entire stampede of cattle. And walking right into my traps, because he wasn’t watching where he was going…”

Devin watched his daughter, not blind to the slight redness along her white stripe. “Wasn’t watching where he was going? Where was he looking?” He raised his eyebrow a little, not wanting to come across as too stern.

The white stripe down Dasiy’s face turned a much darker red as she stared over her father’s shoulder. He had been looking right at her, trying to charm her. “He was just some stupid pegasus. There’s no way he is after our mark. He was clueless, bumbling, and a fool.” She turned her back to walk to her tent, trying to push the pony out of her mind.

“Don’t let emotions fluster your judgment,” her father said, causing her to stop in mid-step. She squinted her eyes, holding her frustrations inside, and then breathed in and out one long breath, calming herself immediately. She didn’t even want to turn to face her mentor, afraid of what way her body might betray her this time. After a short time, she walked on, entering her tent, and laying down with a huff.

Devin watched his daughter as she stormed off, his fatherly instinct clashing with his trainer side. My little filly is growing up, he thought, a slight smile touching the corners of his mouth. I’m not ready for that, though. And this pegasus might cause a problem. He sighed, turning to scan the tree lines before he also headed off to his tent.

Skulking in the shadows of the trees lining the small camp, Beaming Justice continued watching the two new neighbors he had stumbled upon. He had been wandering through the woods for the exact reason this mare’s father suspected. He had been hired by a farmer on one of the outlying farms of the nearby town to stop the siege the unicorn had started before his farm was destroyed.

Having been stationed as a guard at the farm for the past two days, Justice decided the best course would be to look for the bandit himself, taking the fight to his opponent. He had wandered into the woods, off a small trail that led to a local lake, and had gotten lost. The forest was rather dense, the lack of suitable space preventing him from flying up and away. When he had stumbled into the field, it really was to find a place to take off and leave.

He had been looking back at the surprisingly thick amount of branches on the trees in the northern part of Equestria when he heard her shout. Ah, the earth pony mare he had seen. The instant he had turned and seen her, he felt his heart skip a beat. The light behind her had cast a glow around her presence as she had called out to him, causing his blood to warm up. He couldn’t help but realize that something about this mare made him happy, all from a single shout.

He’d admit to himself that he acted rather foolishly, both in what all he had said to her and in the fact that he had been embarrassed by the traps. He felt that he would’ve been able to see them normally, but he just couldn’t remove her from his sight. Only once before had he felt anything like this, but it had been quite a long time. Love at first sight is just something you read about, he told himself, begging with himself to believe it. This mare had his attention, now if only he could get hers.

The next morning, Devin and Daisy awoke just before dawn and broke down their camp. As they had been spotted, and weren’t sure about the pegasus hiker, they decided they needed to relocate to a new location. After Devin went about tearing down their camp traps and Daisy finished packing up their equipment, the two ponies headed off to look for another secluded position. As they traveled, Devin took the time to reiterate the teachings he felt his pupil needed refreshed. This continued for a few hours, until the two came across a small clearing by a waterfall.

“This will be perfect,” Devin said, scanning the surrounding area. “The falls will mask our voices, and we can watch the river. Next to the lake, this is one of the only water sources in the area. The bandit will have to come for water at some point.” The two set out to lay a few extra traps around their camp, to warn them of intruders, especially now that there was more than just the unicorn to be wary of.

Having awoken after the sun arose, Justice bid farewell to the farmer and his gracious wife, having enjoyed a light breakfast, and headed for the woods for another day of searching. He had told himself he was searching for the unicorn, but his heart said that wasn’t the case. It wouldn’t hurt to stroll past her, no, their camp on the way in, he had thought to himself.

As he came around the familiar hidden pathway he had followed yesterday, he felt his heart sink, the slight clearing being devoid of their tents. His shoulders slouched, his mind only thinking about the mare from the day before, as he entered the clearing. He wasn’t able to concentrate, telling himself he should be more concerned about the unicorn he was hired to stop, but every time he closed his eyes, even for a blink, he saw her face. I have to find her!

Justice began looking throughout the camp for any signs, any clues. The two bounty hunter ponies did a good job cleaning up after themselves, though, so the search was fruitless. Searching the outlying boarder of the camp, had turned up a possibility, one that Justice felt he had to look into. One small weed, bent halfway up the stem, was all he could find. He circled the camp, finding no better leads, and decided to take the path before him.

Throughout the day, Justice walked, slow and steady, to find more clues; a small print here, a scuffed trunk there, and every now and then, absolutely nothing to go off of. He had to double back numerous times, returning to his previous clue, hoping he wasn’t following what marks he left behind, and tried to set off in the “right” direction again. The day had seemed wasted, his frustration growing, and he had just about given up.

Suddenly, he noticed something up ahead. He walked carefully, trying not to make a noise or damage his potential path, and approached what appeared to be the only item in the forest that grew sideways. Bending down to get a good look at it, he saw that it was the same color as the plants and ground around it, but had a stiffer look to it. To verify, he softly blew on the area, noticing how all the grass and weeds would bend in the wind, but this item remained firm.

He crouched lower, laying his head on the ground beside the anomaly, and tried to follow its path. It looked like it had a small wire coming out of the back and immediately going underground. Upon further inspection, he noticed a very thin line of dirt leading off to the tree a few feet away. He stepped lightly toward the tree, keeping his eye on the recently upturned dirt, and saw that it ran to a small pin in the ground.

The pin seemed to hold into place a small mechanism, gears of which were locked tightly, that had a vine-like rope held in place. He lightly flew, following the rope higher up the tree, and gasped. In the top of the tree, laying on the underside of a tree branch, was a woven rope trap, currently balled and painted to look like a piece of hanging fruit. The setup almost definitely would have an alarm or noisy component, alerting to all nearby of a capture.

This proves that I’m close, Justice said, a determined smile crossing his face. He stepped past the trap, carefully looking at all details of the forest around him as he walked through it. If there was a grouping of leaves or underbrush, he flew over it, afraid it would be a pit. If there were any plants that looked out of sorts, he would carefully step around them, thinking they were another trigger to a different trap. It took him a considerable amount of time to pick his way through a pathway with far fewer traps then he was imagining.

Finally, he noticed the trees lightening up a little and could hear the distinct sound of a waterfall nearby. Crawling forward, watching his movements to make sure not to snap a twig and give himself away, he pulled himself up to the edge of the tree line, hiding behind a bush he could see through. Sure enough, the camp of the two hunter ponies was straight ahead, though they were nowhere to be found.

Deciding that the journey to this location was not one he wished to partake in again, Beaming Justice lay down, as still as he could and decided to wait. While he sat and waited, he began thinking back to the previous day. It was true that the mare he had run into was beautiful, but after seeing what she and, what had to be her father, since they looked so alike, could do with traps, he could tell she was also very talented. He just had to have a second chance to talk with her, one that didn’t end with him in a hole.

After a second unsuccessful day of searching and laying traps, the two hunter ponies returned to their camp, tired and hungry. Daisy offered to get some food started, and Devin decided to check the equipment around their camp. As he wandered out to check on their traps and alarms, he noticed a very slight trail leading up to one of their spring traps, though the trap wasn’t set off. He followed the trail, noticing how it seemed to weave and miss the other traps, sometimes disappearing all together.

Finally, stealthily, he began approaching the very outside of his camp. With hardly a single sound, he crept forward, noticing the path had widened a bit, almost as if somepony had crawled along. He stopped forty feet from the tree line and stared intently at a bush up ahead. It was faint, but he could see the tiniest bit of a tail sticking out from the bush.

Seeing the black tail caused him to chuckle internally. He had noticed the pegasus watching them at their last camp before retiring and was unsure if the pony was a threat or not, either as competition or working with the unicorn they were hunting. Now he was beginning to realize that the pony was probably there for a separate reason. Not wanting to give anything away, he slowly and silently crept back, circling around and re-entering the camp. I’ll keep an eye on that one, just in case, he thought, as he scanned the edge of the camp one more time, quickly noticing the slight glint of the eyes that watched him back.

The next day started with call into Daisy’s tent, her father waking her up and demanding that she be ready for training in two minutes. Wiping the sleep from her eyes and brushing the mangled mane to a degree of respectability, she quickly threw on her workout gear and headed for the front flap. As soon as she reached daylight, her eyes beginning to adjust to the light change, she shouted in surprise and ducked, barely missing being hit in the face by a pole. After dodging down, she rolled instinctively to her right, knowing that a missed attack could lead to a follow-up strike.

After gaining her composure, and jumping to her feet, she turned and saw her father, crouched down and preparing to strike again. No, when he’s like this, he isn’t my father; he’s my teacher first, she reminded herself, knowing that he wouldn’t take mercy on her. She flipped backwards, edging towards the nearby pile of wood they had grabbed for the fire. Picking up a piece of a log, she launched it at Devin, who deftly dodged it with ease.

Justice watched on, his adrenaline beginning to pump through his system, causing his heart to beat faster, his breathing to intensify, and the muscles along his legs and back to tighten. He watched on, surprised and intrigued, as the two ponies began fighting each other. As a “training exercise,” Justice found himself thinking back to his time with Royal Guard.

This type of training would’ve been banned, as both ponies looked intent to physically harm the other. This type of training, though, was exactly the type of training Justice and his friends had done outside of the barracks. Training under stressful situations such as this was the kind of training that better prepared one for battle situations. The exercises that was required for the Royal Guard, accuracy and strength building primarily, was the type to sculpt the body, but not the mind.

Justice watched on, scared that something bad might happen to the mare, but also amazed at how well she handled herself. Her amazing reflexes with the first dodge, especially so quickly after being awoken, were what had initially intrigued him the most. He had almost shouted out for her, but didn’t want to betray his hiding spot. Instead, he held his tongue and was treated to a good showing of two experienced fighters.

Daisy had Devin on the ropes. She had found a stick thick enough to fight back with and had just disarmed her opponent. Swinging with all her might, she lashed out, missing the nimble old stallion by a hair. With her follow-up strike, she wrapped the staff around her body and struck outward with it. Devin reared back at the right time to dodge the thrust and then struck down, snapping the branch in two.

The two ponies squared off, both side-stepping, waiting to see an opening for an attack. What is he up to? Daisy thought, having not seen her father this worked up in some time. It must be to make sure I’m ready for the unicorn thief. She stopped moving, instead charging forward suddenly. As the space between herself and her father shortened, she jumped out, aiming right at the pony.

In a flash, Devin dodged to his right, lashing out and catching his student in her side. Daisy groaned in pain as she fell to the side, temporarily forgetting about the fight. Stupid! she thought. ‘Don’t aim at where the target currently is. Always aim at where the target will be.’ She had heard the old stallion say that a hundred times. She stood up, still a little sore and turned to look at her opposition.

Devin stood there, challenging his pupil to another attack. As Daisy rushed him again, this time aiming to his left, as she assumed he wouldn’t dodge in the same direction again, Devin dodged to the right again and, once more, knocked her to the ground. He looked down at his daughter, partly upset that she wasn’t fairing as well as she should, and partly upset with himself that he was doing this to her.

Daisy got up again, once more brushing herself off, and turned to see the same frowning face across from her. She stamped her hooves, pawing at the ground, and charged in one last time. As the distance between the two hunters narrowed, Devin suddenly shouted, “Stop!” Daisy complied, pulling up short and looking on with a confused, but tired, face. “I want to ask you a question, student,” Devin continued, walking around her while he lectured. “If you were to carry out that third strike, where would you have aimed?”

“I would’ve aimed to the left again, assuming that you wouldn’t use the same dodge three times in a row,” Daisy replied, staring straight ahead and the waterfall. Her judgment seemed sound to herself, but Devin was less than impressed.

“So you, who had been knocked down twice with the same move, would’ve repeated it again?” he asked, his voice stern. “You assume your opponent wouldn’t use the same technique three times in a row, but you yourself used the same technique three times in a row. Do you see the error in your thinking?” He looked down at the determined face of his daughter, the face she always made when she was committing something to memory.

“You are wise and correct, master,” Daisy said, realizing how foolish she was. She was seeing that her best approach would’ve been to not strike in the same manner, but to use her charge as a fake-out to launch a different move, one that might take the opponent by surprise. Devin nodded, seeing that a lesson was taught, and instructed his student to wash up for the day. Daisy jogged down to the waterfall to clean off the sweat their sparring session had caused and came back to her teacher already missing.

Devin had left a note, only to be discovered when Daisy checked her tent, instructing her to stay and think about the lesson of the day. It also suggested some aerobic exercises for her to do and some fight training to complete by herself. He was going to go off alone for the day to find the unicorn outlaw. She sighed, upset that she wasn’t going to be a part of the third day of hunting, but set out to complete her tasks.

As she finished up the light aerobics, she sat and began to meditate on the fight from the morning. Thinking through the fight, she discovered a few areas where she could’ve aimed different, or struck better, and of course she thought about the final lesson. She was deep into this meditation when she suddenly heard a small flutter to her left. Her eyes shot open, she rolled to the right, and grabbed a nearby stick, ready for whatever she found.

Standing in the middle of her camp was the pegasus from two days earlier. His wings were flared up in defense, his musculature tight and he jumped back slightly at her move. She dropped the stick down, keeping a grip on it at her side, and just stared at the pony, dumbfounded. “What are you doing here? What do you want? How did you get in here?”

Justice looked on, his wings slowly folding back onto his back, his muscles relaxing slightly. He looked down at her weapon of choice and, after locking eyes with her, said, “You really shouldn’t drop your guard like that. Holding the weapon to your side will not allow you to defend yourself against a quick opponent.” He had said this with a straight face, his teacher side outweighing the side that wanted to gush over her.

Daisy’s jaw hung open slightly, her eyebrows raised. Is this guy giving me advice? Who does he think he is?!? Raising her stick to a more defensive position, she asked again, “Who are you? What do you want?”

“I watched your fight this morning, you are a skilled fighter,” Justice said, turning slightly to show he meant no harm, while also keeping his eyes peeled to make sure she meant no harm either. “There were some holes, some items that you could afford to work on, but considering the lack of warning, I was very impressed.” Seeing her expression get colder still, and realizing he had still refused to answer, Justice said, “My name is Beaming Justice. I am just traveling through and I was taken aback by you and your trainer. I only wanted to watch and help you. I promise.”

Daisy cast a sideways look at this pony. He could be lying, I really don’t know anything about him, she had thought. Then again, if he had meant me harm, he could’ve done it when my eyes were closed. Heck, he can fly and take me from above. She put the stick down, reaching out a hoof and shaking Justice’s hoof. “Daisy Cutter, it’s nice to meet you. Now leave.”

Justice smiled, unable to contain both the joy of touching her hoof, which was both soft and strong, and the slight chuckle at her demand. “I’m very curious, if you don’t mind me asking, what you and your…father, I assume?... are doing out here.”

“I don’t really think it is any of your business,” Daisy said, yet she couldn’t help but feel something stirring inside. What a nice smile, she thought. His hoof shake showed some power and respect, having not gone limp like most stallions shaking a mare’s hoof tend to do. “But since you are being so kind, and as a way to say ‘I’m sorry’ for the other day, my father and I are looking for somepony. A bad pony that we need to catch. Why are you out here?”

Justice shrugged, having assumed as much. “Because I’m looking for the same raider you are. The unicorn who has ravaged the town, I assume?”

Daisy straightened up, surprised that the bumbling oaf from the clearing two days ago, the fool who looked like he had never seen a trap before, was out here on a pony hunt as well. It’s a wonder he can even take care of himself, let alone track anypony down. Suddenly, a thought dawned on her. “How did you come into the camp? We have booby-traps all around the camp to prevent somepony from approaching unannounced.”

“I must say, you two lay down fantastic traps, and leave behind almost no trail. I had gone to your campsite yesterday around midday and, having found you gone, set off to find you. If not for some barely perceptible clues, I never would’ve found you. As for the traps, those were very impressive. I was amazed by how many I needed to walk around or dodge. Did you set them up yourself or did your father help?” At this, Justice sat down, intent to have a normal conversation.

“We set them down together,” Daisy said, finding herself sitting down as well. There was something about this pony, his voice, his looks, his quite confidence; she couldn’t help but feel at peace with him. “We usually set our own traps, as a game, to see who can catch something or somepony first. I must say, my father’s traps are expertly placed, whereas mine are still coming along. I’m amazed that you were able to sneak through them all without triggering one.” She really was, as it would take a pony with a keen eye to see the traps and a skilled pony to avoid them.

In this manner, the two ponies continued to talk about their experiences in the forest, sharing their knowledge of the unicorn all three were chasing. They discussed who had hired them and decided to try to bring the pony in unharmed, for the justice system to decide his fate. Beaming Justice’s orders were to get rid of the threat, but he wasn’t so sure he had wanted to kill the pony anyways.

After a short time, Daisy had excused herself, asking Justice to leave as she still had some training to do. She cast him another sideways glance when he offered to assist her, thinking herself pretty skilled. He chuckled again and insisted that he would like to stick around and help any way he could. Taking him up on his offer, the two moved over to the bank near the river and squared off.

Taking the initiative, Justice bowed to her, a custom from a different time, built out of respect for the one you dueled. She smiled, unsure what to do with the pony before her, but bowed herself, feeling rather silly. With the formalities out of the way, the two began to side-step, much like she had done against her father earlier.

She lashed out, aiming for the first strike, and came fast at the pegasus. Justice dodged her blow, blocking all her strikes while stepping backwards, watching her determined face intently. Finally, he allowed one blow to hit, out of generosity more than anything, and nodded in respect at the power she had behind it. Backing away, he noticed that determined look turn to one of frustration.

“If you are just playing around, then don’t even say you’ll help!” she shouted. She glared at the pegasus in front of her, knowing he had messed up on purpose, just so she could hit him. “If you do that again, I swear I’ll throw you into a trap myself, one that you won’t get help getting down from.”

Justice nodded, apologizing for his action, and set himself out to prove to her that he was taking this seriously. Taking the offensive, he rushed forward, weaving and dodging in a line to confuse her, and lashed out. Daisy was able to successfully dodge the first swing of his hoof, parry the second strike, but was taken by surprise from the backwards kick as he ran past. His back hooves bucked, catching her on her leg, hitting her with a little force, but not as much as he could muster. He stopped, allowed her to regain her stance, and then came at her again.

The two continued to fight throughout the afternoon, Justice determined to teach her how to read an opponent and Daisy intent on learning. She was shocked at how skillful Justice was, his skill about equal to her father’s. After the initial shock, she set herself to picking up as much as she could. Finally, they two took a break, as they had been sparring for over an hour, and sat down to talk again, though it couldn’t last for too long. Daisy explained that her father could be back at any time, and the two reluctantly parted.

Sure enough, Devin arrived shortly after the two had parted, and found his daughter in her tent. He entered with a slight frown on his face and a sour look. He explained to Daisy how he had made contact with the unicorn, even drew him into a trap or two, but the magic user was able to free himself and took off for the town. They needed to pack up their camp immediately and move on.

As the two ponies began to tear down their camp, Daisy moving a little slower than usual, constantly looking over at the bush that Justice had indicated he was hiding in, Justice had begun to retrace his steps back away from the camp. He had heard them say the unicorn was approaching the town, which meant the farm he was supposed to protect would be in danger.

After dodging all their traps, and finding a slight clearing for a takeoff, the pegasus flew as quickly as he could back to the farmers who had been so kind to him. He looked out and saw their barn ablaze and the unicorn laughing wickedly, using his magic to blow chickens apart. The farmer and his wife could be seen, huddled together in fright, through the window of the main house. Good, Justice thought, There’s still more time.

He flew as fast as he could, aiming himself as a missile at the unicorn and, with a huge crash, plowed the bandit over. Justice ran over, shaking the slight pain of the initial strike, and reared up before the unicorn could recover. Stomping down hard on his hind legs, Justice crippled the unicorn, who shot him a pained, angry look. Justice watched as his horn began to glow a dark green, and then kicked once between the vandal’s eyes, knocking him out cold.

After checking on the farmer and his wife, and telling them that the barn fire was too intense and would need to burn off, Justice set about dragging his treasure into town. Once he was within view of the second-hoof sentries, they ran out to meet him, helping to drag the unicorn into their prison and apply a magic-blocking cuff to his horn. The town celebrated the capture of the monster that had plagued them, and Justice was paid the hefty bounty.

It was at this time he looked out and saw the two familiar faces, just walking into town. Daisy looked on, a pained expression at the triumph of the pony she had met earlier in the day, and Devin stared on in cold silence. Justice tried to make his way to them, but the crowd of ponies wishing to congratulate him was too thick, and they turned away. His heart sunk, scared that he would lose her, the mare that he knew was special from the moment he saw her, and hated himself for never finding out where they lived.

A week passed as Justice had finally tracked down their house. He had had to ask the mayor of the town about the two bounty hunters he had hired. The mayor shrugged, saying they had walked into town and asked to be hired. This frustrated Justice, who asked for the location of other nearby towns and villages, setting off on a search for anypony with knowledge of the two brown hunters.

He finally received help from an older mountain stallion he ran into outside of the small city of Vanhoover. The pony had said he had met the two ponies a few times, as they tended to hunt in the nearby hills. He offered to show Justice where they lived, once Justice explained that he needed to find them to repay a debt.

Daisy was sitting in her room, her father having left for the city to get supplies, and cried. On the way back from their failed expedition, the two had talked about how they weren’t making enough money with their trapping to make ends meet. Devin feared that the two would have to sell their house, the only house that Daisy had ever known. She looked around her room and cried, memories flooding back to her. There had been a hope that the bounty on the unicorn would get them by for some time, but the nice pegasus that had trained with her and talked to her had stolen it away from them.

She turned back to her books, trying to forget her real life problems by diving into fiction and only barely heard somepony walking up the gravel pathway out front. Her ears perked up and she became confused when she heard a knocking at the door. Father should be home soon, but why would he need to knock? She approached the door and opened it, seeing the pegasus right in front of her, the nice smile on his face.

“What do you want?” she asked, rather irately. This took the pegasus by surprise, expecting a better response. “Haven’t you done enough trouble for us, Beaming Justice?”

She remembered my name, Justice said, a smile appearing once again. “I’m sorry for whatever I’ve done to you. I don’t understand why you are so upset. May I come in and we can talk about it? I searched for a week to find you.”

She barked back at how upset she was, the money for the bounty being very important for her father and herself, and then marveled when he pulled out a small sack containing every bit from the town’s bounty. He insisted that she take it, explaining that it wasn’t his plan to take the bounty. He explained about how he feared for the farmers when he heard the unicorn was attacking again.

“So, you rushed out without saying anything because you wanted to protect the farmers?” she asked, deciding whether this answer was good enough for her.

“Yeah,” Justice said, that same smile pasted on his mouth again, “I used to be a farmer, a long time ago. I guess I just still have a soft spot for them. They were very nice and all, I’ll probably go back and help them rebuild their barn, now that I know where you live.”

“If we still live here,” Daisy said, her expression getting down again. “I thank you for the offer, but we can’t take your money. You earned it and you should keep it.”

Justice pushed again, insisting that she keep the money. “It’ll do you more good than it will do me. Besides I have a healthy amount of money from some of my last adventures, and good friends who will help me as well. So I won’t need it.”

“Oh, really?” Daisy asked, her grin turning upward excitedly. “I love a good adventure story. Have you ever ready Reinhalter’s Twelve Tales of Bravery and his Hundred and One Knight Tales? I have a copy of each in my room that I read from every day.” She closed her eyes and smiled, thinking of the adventures within those two epic books, tales of bravery, tales of fear, and tales of victory. “There’s just something about the adventuring spirit. Of course, the author chose poorly in a tale or two, making the lead pegasus live through all the stories, but that’s fiction.” She shrugged at the end, smiling again.

What she missed was the pegasus beside her bashfully smiling. He watched her every reaction and couldn’t help chuckle. When she snapped out of her trance, and looked at the pegasus a little embarrassed, she smiled as he said, “I’ve read those too. They are some of my favorite books. You’re right, though. Normal ponies couldn’t survive all that adventure. What’s your favorite story?”

About that time, the two were interrupted by a throat clearing sound from behind them. The two ponies embarrassingly shot up, turning around and being greeted by a very upset older stallion. “Daisy, room, right now!” he said, barely raising the tone of his voice. The pony seemed to be shaking, he was so upset.

Daisy had never seen her father this angry, so she quickly obeyed, running to her room and entering it in a flash. She shut the door behind her, sitting next to her bedside and waited, unsure what kind of punishment would be coming to her. She strained, trying to hear what might’ve been going on outside between the two ponies, but was unsuccessful. Her wait felt like ages, but didn’t take long.

Entering her room with fire in her eyes, her father walked over to her with a snort and wrapped her in a hug. This confused Daisy, though she hugged back after a pause. When she felt him pull back, she looked over and saw anger on his face again. “What were you thinking?!?” he demanded, standing up so he could pace nervously. “Do you realize he could’ve been dangerous? Do you realize you could’ve been killed? What were you thinking?!?”

Daisy tried to apologize, but couldn’t find the words. Her embarrassment, and anger at herself, was building. She shouldn’t have let him in the house, sure, but she was done in by his smile and genuine kindness. If it had been a ruse, she would be in serious trouble now. “But, he didn’t hurt me,” was all she could say.

“Oh well, I guess we should just wait for somepony to hurt you before we are more careful?” her mentor said, rather sarcastically. “I just don’t want to see you get hurt. You can’t just assume the best in ponies, because you are going to get hurt that way.”

“And you shouldn’t automatically assume the worst,” a voice said, from the doorway. Justice walked in, slowly but confidently. “Now, before you say anything, I apologize for walking in, and for listening to what you said. Now, I want to let you know that I could never harm your daughter, I was just talking. We had met back at the campgrounds by the waterfall and…”

Daisy just stared at the pegasus, baffled by either his bravery, or stupidity. She looked over and saw her father, the red shining through his white stripe, his mouth fixed in a permanent scowl. She expected shouting, she expected loud yelling, but she was more terrified at the cold, low volume voice that demanded, “Son, there are two ways out of this room, through the door or out the window. I will let you choose."

With that Devin started walking slowly towards Justice, who was beginning to back out the door, talking the whole way. He professed how he felt about the mare, telling her father that he couldn’t stop thinking of her, how he had wanted to talk to her again, and how he was impressed with her fighting abilities. Needless to say, most of the discussion was only fueling the angry earth pony. With a hard push, Devin shoved Justice out the door, causing the pegasus to fall backwards.

Once the two were outside, and Daisy had followed, they stood across from each other. “I know you think that you can just walk into the house of two ponies like us, but you could not have been more wrong, son. I’m going to show you just how wrong you are, and then you are going to drag yourself as far away from my view as possible.”

Justice nodded in understanding, taking a defensive stance, then smiled warmly at what the older stallion did next. Bowing respectfully, nose almost to the ground, the stallion opened the duel with the most graceful formality that Justice had seen in some time. Giving back as much respect as he was given, Justice mimicked the bow, swiping his wings out and down as well. Daisy looked on in disbelief, this concept she had only just last week learned having been known to her father.

The two ponies stood back up, and the fight began. Justice began circling to his left, yet Devin remained perfectly still. After Justice was halfway around the pony, he rushed in for a strike, which was quickly dodged. Using the skills he had honed over the centuries, Justice spun on one leg and lashed out with the other three, connecting on each hit, but Devin was blocking all of them. As Justice took a moment to regain his balance, Devin struck out himself, a glancing blow barely hitting the pony. The two continued to trade failed swings at each other for a minute until Devin finally recorded a solid hit, one on Justice’s side that shot pain up his spine.

Justice backpedaled, trying to regain his composure, but the older stallion continued to press the offensive. Shouting in anger, the older pony ran forward, keeping the pegasus off balance, and continued to lash out. Finally able to regain some composure, and with a small window, Justice took wing and flapped hard to get off the ground.

Once above and away from the impressively strong pony below, Justice reassessed his strategy. Having remembered the training session that Devin and Daisy had had from the prior week, Justice charged forward, feinting left and, expecting the pony to dodge right, lashed out with all his might to the right. Surprised, Justice found that the pony did indeed dodge left, and lay another big blow to the his side. Justice fell hard to the ground, his momentum carrying him a short distance.

Devin frowned, staring down at the pegasus before him. He had expected more, having watched the training session his daughter and the young fighter conducted at the campsite, and was disappointed at the mistakes the pony was making. He struck out, expecting to catch the fighter unprepared, and instead found only dirt.

With speed that Daisy and Devin had trouble following, Justice jumped up, dodged the attack, and lashed out, landing a hard blow on the pony’s outstretched hooves. He was angry now, worked up and frustrated, and was losing his control. He hadn’t wanted to injury the old stallion, but at this point he was willing to go as far as he must.

Devin pulled back in pain, the blow causing deep bruising and a slight sprain, and watched as the pegasus charged forward. He parried most blows, but received a couple more hits, mostly light or glancing strikes, but couldn’t regain his balance. The pony went down, tripping over a stone in the yard, and watched as the young fighter before him reared up.

Daisy cried out, tears filling her eyes as the fight grew in intensity, and screamed, “NO!” This caused Justice to stall, dropping back down on his hooves and looking over at her. She didn’t know if she could take any more of this, the nice pegasus turning bad and hurting her father, and her father lashing out without even considering Justice’s side.

Devin saw his opening and swept the pegasus off his feet. As one combatant fell, the other rose up and backed away, catching his breath and reset himself for the rest of the duel. “You can’t take your eyes off your opponent, son. I’ll give you the same advice I’ve given my daughter, ‘Don’t let emotions fluster your judgment.’” With that, he waited for his opponent to stand and they two continued to fight.

Justice grimaced, the pain from the unnaturally strong pony beginning to slow him down, and the worry to do anything to upset Daisy causing him to slow even further. Devin watched, sensing the turmoil in the young warrior’s mind and decided to end the fight, before either combatant received any more pain.

Daisy watched as her father switched from offensive tactics to defensive ones, unprovoked, and began to backpedal again. Though the pegasus that was fighting her father was lashing out with attacks, the pony was blocking them all, but never striking back with a counter shot. He almost seemed to be leading the pegasus on, unwillingly, towards the right side of the house. Suddenly, Daisy understood everything, and she ran out to the duelists, calling out.

Justice was unable to hear her, all his concentration on the pony in front of him, blocking all his attacks. Fighting without the intent to harm was proving to be more difficult that the pegasus had assumed, and his rage was beginning to rise again. Finally, he heard a slight voice come through, one that sounded like the beautiful mare he knew he loved. He slowed slightly, his breathing causing him to mishear her, and strained, finally hearing her shout, “Justice look out! It’s a trick!”

Devin lashed out, grabbing the hoof of the pony in front of him, and gripped tightly. The pegasus was thrown off balance, unable to pull his hoof back, and stumbled to his knees. Devin took the time to suck in a huge breath and then, with a deep, guttural shout, tossed the pony in the air over his shoulders. With a hard thud, the pegasus landed in the middle of the field, and Devin grinned, hearing his daughter’s continued shouts of warning.

Justice righted himself, standing up from where he had been thrown, and turned around to face the stallion. He saw the grin, and his anger grew uncontrollable. With a primal scream, the pegasus rushed forwards, intending to hurt the pony, Daisy or not. Suddenly, he realized that the world was spinning, his back hooves being pulled out from under him and pulling him hard to the side. He felt himself being dragged across the ground, and, with no warning, slung up off the ground under a tree.

Shaking with anger, trying to find a way to free himself, the pegasus hung upside down, suspended by his back two hooves, which were tied tight. He flapped his wings with all his might, only successfully pulling the ropes tighter. Finally, with a dissatisfied snort, Justice went limp, hanging upside down and embarrassed. He watched as the two hunter ponies approached, Daisy with a smile on her face, trying not to laugh, and Devin with a stern look.

“You fought a good fight, do you concede?” Devin asked, looking at the strung up pegasus, a knife in his hooves. He had a slight smile around the corners of his mouth, but his eyes showed nothing.

“Do I have a choice? Look more like a piñata right now than a duelist,” Justice said, a slight smile spreading across his face. He looked over at Daisy, who just couldn’t restrain herself anymore. His smile grew bigger and he chuckled, watching her laugh so hard it began to hurt, rolling on the ground in both pain and delight.

With a quick flick of his front hoof, and no warning to the young stud, Devin cut the rope holding the pegasus up in the tree, his opponent crashing hard to the ground with a grunt. He bent down to offer a hoof, picking up the groaning pony, and leaned forward to say, “I still don’t like you all that much, but there’s nothing I can do about her. You’re welcome any time, but please let me be present next time you come to call.”

Chapter 17: Affection

Rapid Quill awoke with a start, sweating profusely and panting hard. He reached up, wiping a tear from his eye. His dream, or nightmare more likely, had done a number on him, causing him to wake fully. He shook in sorrow, refusing to return to sleep, else he continued the dream. In his dream, he had watched as Justice continued his life, living alongside Devin and Daisy, but he saw quite a lot of sorrow and pain in this life.

He walked over to his desk, taking out a scroll and quill, but hesitated. This wasn’t the first time that his story had been delivered in his dream and, though painful, he felt he needed to write what he had seen. Writing it down couldn’t be worse than watching it again, and again, and again. The last time he tried to ignore one of his dreams, when he had the nightmare about the Griffon Incident, he had tried to ignore it, but kept having that same dream.

Sighing heavily, he put his quill to the parchment and began writing again.

Two months had passed, as a sense of normalcy came across the hunter ponies and their new companion. Beaming Justice had stayed with the two earth ponies, learning from them their trapping skills and honing his fighting skills. The duels between Justice and Devin Cook never quite reached the intensity of that first one, though they trained often together, and usually with the added benefit of showing Daisy Cutter the lessons they wanted her to know. The three ponies had even started to travel around the surrounding area, working together to bring in outlaws and criminals, as well as hunt big game.

Justice spent most of his free time with Daisy, who couldn’t imagine spending any of hers away from him. The two had begun to develop their relationship, moving past the original awkwardness. Though Daisy had thought the pegasus she was associates with was nice, at first glance, and seemed kind, when he helped train her and gave her the bounty for the criminal he had caught, she was taken by surprise at the declaration of love, shouted at her father within her own bed room. She wasn’t sure if she had felt the same way, but didn’t want to spoil a good friendship.

As the two worked together, and spent their free time talking about their dreams and desires, they began to see their similarities. Both had an extensive history in training, fighting, and survival, though Daisy wasn’t quite aware of how extensive Justice’s had been. Both had an adventurous side, though Daisy’s adventures usually were limited to trips with her father for working purposes. Justice loved to talk about some of the adventures he had been on, though Daisy couldn’t help but laugh, assuming that the pony was pulling her leg as nopony could’ve been through as much as he insisted.

Of course, working together did not necessarily mean living together. There were times that Justice would fly off, asking for a couple of days to himself. These were semi-regular, and never took longer than two or three days, but Daisy had started to find that she missed her friend during these times off. He had become more than just a teacher, and student when she worked with him on trapping, or even just a fellow fan of their favorite author, Reinhalter; Justice’s presence made the mare feel at peace, feel happy. I think I might actually be falling for him, she thought with a blush.

Daisy had talked to her father, explaining her feelings and asking for his advice. All he would do in response was sigh, shake his head, and put on a smile as he watched the relationship bloom. Daisy knew that her father and Justice didn’t get along very well, assuming it would blow over with the time that the two spent together. Somehow, Devin just never warmed up to the younger pegasus, and it hurt Daisy to see the two at arms.

“Do you think about him all the time? Does he make you feel good when you are around him?” Devin asked, his daughter nodding in agreement to both questions, hardly a consideration. “Daisy, the fact that you asked me for advice just about cements it. If you are interested in pursuing a relationship, then go for it. Because he probably is waiting for you, at this point.”

Daisy squealed and hugged her father tight, thanking him for pointing out what should’ve been obvious to her. He smiled, happy to see his filly so excited, but felt bad inside, knowing something the pegasus was trying to keep secret. He didn’t want to see his daughter get hurt, but now he wasn’t sure if she would be more hurt by a breaking of ties with her beau. Am I making a mistake? Should I have never allowed him to stay? he found himself asking late at night.

The next time Justice had returned to the mountain home, he landed and started up the path to the door, prepared to knock and present flowers to his friend, ready to see if there was something more to be had in the relationship. His knock was answered by the older stallion instead, who asked for some time to talk. As Justice walked with Devin, he felt the unbearable silence beginning to gnaw at him. What will he say? What will he do? I know he isn’t a fan of mine, but is he going to force me away?

When the two ponies reached the outer fields, where the three would normally work on agility drills, they sat on a bale of hay and Devin said, “I’m sorry for doing this, but I have to say my peace. I know you aren’t what you say you are, and I want to hear it from your mouth before I hear it through my daughter’s tears.”

Justice pulled back, confused and scared. Could he really know? How is it possible? “I’m sorry Devin, but I’m not sure I know what you are referring to. I’ve been completely honest with you and your daughter since I first met you.”

“That’s your first mistake,” Devin said, holding up one hoof as a counter. “Please don’t do it again. We both know you have a side to you that you haven’t made clear to my daughter. If she is going to love you, and you wish to love her in return, you have to let her know what she’s in for. Now, try again. Tell me.”

Justice was shaking slightly, unsure what he was to do. I can’t tell him, can I? Would he ever trust his daughter to somepony like me? “I…I can’t say it. I don’t know what you think you know, but I do have something I can’t tell you.”

Devin sadly closed his eyes, shook his head slightly, and sighed, lifting a second hoof up in front of the pegasus. “That’s two, son. I won’t tolerate a third. If you can’t trust us with your life, why should we trust you with ours? Please, I really am begging you, please just come out with it.”

Justice felt tears streaming down his face. He feared what telling this secret would do, already dreading the moment down the road when he would have to leave them, before they realized his lack of aging. He was afraid that the day had come years before he had assumed it would. With a long, deep breath, Justice pushed all his fears aside, wiped the tears from his face, looked the old stallion in the eyes, and confessed. “I’m cursed. I… I can’t die, I don’t seem to age… I’ll never change, though the world around me changes every day.”

Justice watched as the eyes of the earth pony across from him never opened with shock, and gasped when Devin, putting his hooves back down, only said, “It’s about time you said that. It’s what I thought, though I can’t believe it’s true.”

Justice looked perplexed, his mouth hanging open and his head cocked sideways. “You mean, you guessed it? But how? And why didn’t you say anything?”

Devin shrugged, “It wasn’t my place to say anything. Only you could admit to that. Besides, I’d sound like a crazy old cook if I had said something.” With that, he gave a genuine smile to the dazed pegasus. “The bow you presented my daughter, when you two trained back at our camp, that sign of respect and admiration to the opponent, is from such a long time ago. But it’s possible that you were taught that from a pony that remembers. It’s your eyes, just so you know, that made me consider. They seem ageless, and carry more joy and sorrow simultaneously than any pony your age could possibly have seen. I noticed it when I had first met you in my house.”

Justice hunched his shoulders over, disbelieving that he was found out so easily, and stared at the ground. It was as he feared, the old stallion knew it all, and now came his punishment. He looked back up at the pony, who looked back with a look of empathy.

“Justice, I don’t care. You’re immortality won’t change who you are on the inside, and that is the pony that my daughter has fallen in love with. I only ask that you are honest with her. If you can’t die, if you won’t age, what do you think that will do to Daisy? Don’t lead her on, be honest with her. If I can…”

The two ponies were interrupted as, over the horizon, Daisy Cutter was approaching. Justice couldn’t help himself, his jaw dropping. Daisy looked radiant this day. She had pulled her mane out of the usual ponytail. Her mane was pulled off down one side, loose and wavy, and a few small strands hung over her forehead and across her eyes. She had expertly groomed herself, her coat shining in the reflection of the setting sun. She looked over at her father and Justice sitting together, and couldn’t help but smile slightly, especially when she saw Justice’s expression.

“You really want to close your mouth, son,” Devin said, with a wink. Justice scrambled to his feet, turning back to the older pony, and tried to say something about the conversation the two had been conducting, but Devin cut him off, “We can talk later, because right now, there is only one pony that you need to concentrate on.”

Devin stood, patting the pegasus on his back, and walking out to meet his daughter. He embraced her in a gentle hug and complemented her appearance. “Thank you, father. Is he going to be ok?” she asked, chuckling at the expression on Justice’s face.

“Honestly, you may’ve broken the stallion,” Devin said, chuckling back. “Be kind to him, and just listen to what you feel inside. Everything else will work itself out, with time.” With that, he kissed her forehead and walked along, back to his house. She would’ve made you proud, honey, he thought, knowing that he would be heading back to look at old photo albums.

As Daisy approached Justice, he shuffled his feet, looking at her approach and worrying about what he would say. Devin had indicated that he needed to tell her about his secret, but he didn’t want to kill the wonderful feeling he was feeling. As she walked up, stopping in front of him, he blushed and said the only thing he could think to say, “Hi.”

Daisy cocked her head to the side, a baffled look on her face. She had expected something a little better, but chuckled at how right her father was. She stood in front of a broken pony, his suave and strong personality being done under. She smiled warmly when he finally snapped into the moment, scrambling around behind the hay bale, and came back with a bouquet of flowers.

The two sat, talking at first about their days, Justice’s trip to see his old friend, and then finally moving on to the reason for the night. The two discussed their feelings for each other, Justice’s pretty well known from the start, but Daisy’s having grown over the past two months. They talked about their future together, discussing such items as marriage, where to live, and what to do with their lives. They agreed that no matter what they decided, they would decide together.

The talk, and some hoof holding, went so long that dusk had came and went, giving way to a brilliant night. Daisy leaned closer to Justice, laying against his shoulder as the two looked out at the night sky. Daisy sighed happily and, looking up into that beautiful smile, she leaned in, hoping that Justice would do the same. A spark of electricity shooting through both ponies, as they embraced and shared a first kiss, knowing that more would come. After a long moment, the two parted, and Daisy buried herself into her love’s chest, a smile crossing her face, one she hoped would never fade.

Justice felt a warmth permeate inside, especially when Daisy laid against him. This felt right, this moment was perfect. The kiss had been perfect, their love given and shared between the two. He closed his eyes, smiling at the best thing to happen to his life recently. His breathing, rhythmic and elated, was only interrupted by one thing.

“This feels so right. Tonight, you and me, I wish this could last forever,” Daisy said, a happy sigh escaping her mouth. But something suddenly felt wrong. She realized the breathing of her love had stopped; his heart, that she had been listening to, literally skipping a beat. She felt as he sighed heavily, slowly pulling her out of his warmth, and pulled back, sitting next to him and seeing the pained expression he wore.

“I have something I need to tell you, before we go any further,” Justice said, he looked down at her worried face and felt a pang of guilt. I’m already causing her troubles, and she doesn’t even know the end of it, he thought. He sighed, feeling a lump climb in his throat. What if she says no? What if this is the end, before it ever really began?

“I… I was cursed, a long time ago. The curse… has stopped me in time. I can’t die and I haven’t aged since the day I was cursed.” He looked down at her confusion and fear and apologized. “I know I should have told you about this sooner, but it is something I keep close to my chest. I didn’t want to lose your friendship so early, because you mean so much to me.”

“So, you can’t die or age?” Daisy asked, trying to wrap her head around the revelation. “I swear Justice if this is some kind of joke, you are going too far. I’m not laughing.” She felt the tears building up before she could stop them, and started crying into her own hooves.

“I wish it was a joke,” Justice said, tears beginning to pool in his own eyes, “I would never wish to hurt you. I wanted to make sure you understood everything about me before we got too deep in.”

“I’M ALREADY DEEP IN THIS RELATIONSHIP!” the earth pony mare shouted, anger replacing her sadness and fear. “What does this mean? You mean that I’ll age and get older and die and you’ll never change? Is that what you are saying?”

Justice felt two tears fall down his cheeks, the floodgates still held back. “Yes. There is nothing I can do to stop you from growing old. I’ll forever remain like this, while you change. And there’s nothing I can do to reverse it.”

“Why would you do this to me? We sat here and built up our future, we planned out everything, and now you tell me something like this? What am I supposed to do?” Daisy said, standing up and staring at the pony in the eye.

Justice’s tears flowed freely, realization that he had abused her love. “I’m so sorry, you are absolutely right. I should’ve been more upfront with you from the beginning. I want you to know that I still love you, though, and hope that you share that with me.”

Daisy’s looked towards the ground, turning her back and, with a sorrowful look on her face, told Justice, “I need some time. I need to think about this. I… I just don’t know what to say.” With that, she ran back to her house, tears marking a trail behind her as she cried outright. She saw the future the two had discussed, the plans they had made, and watched as they began to fade before her eyes.

Justice stayed on the bale of hay he had been sitting on all night. He thought back to the fear of telling his secret to Devin, the wonder and beauty of Daisy, the joy of seeing a future with her, and the sorrow of seeing the future destroyed by his past. He heard the cackling laughter of Nightmare Moon in his head, having mostly blocked her out of his mind over the years, and fell to the ground, shaking in depression and fear.

The night passed, the sun rising on the small mountain property, and the light broke over a broken pony. Justice had slept, though barely, and dreamt horrible dreams of Nightmare Moon taking his sweet Daisy away from him. He was sat up, tired and lonesome, next to the same bales of hay that had promised so much just half a day sooner, and watched as the sun rose.

Everything keeps on moving. The sun, the moon, the sky, the animals, and the ponies all around. Everything moves, except for me. I’m stuck, and there’s no getting out of here. He sighed, preparing himself to move on, now that his time with the two hunter ponies would be coming to an end. He stood, brushing the dew and dust off of his coat, and turned toward the small mountain house. Standing in the doorway, Devin looked back at the pegasus, who began to slowly walk back to say goodbye.

As Justice approached the house, clearing the outer fields, he looked on as Devin turned his gaze into the house and said something. At that time, Daisy, in all her resplendent beauty, came walking out of the house and looked over to Justice. The pegasus stopped, unsure if he had the strength to say goodbye to the only pony he had truly loved since his time with Princess Luna.

The two stared at each other from across the fields for what seemed an eternity, before Daisy finally began to walk out towards the pegasus. With shaky legs, and a weak constitution, Justice walked to her as well, the two meeting together in the side yard. Justice looked longingly at the pony he wished he had more time with, and Daisy looked down at his hooves. Justice had finally decided it was time to say his goodbyes and began to draw in a breath.

“I’ve thought about it all night,” Daisy said, still looking down, cutting Justice off, “and I’ve decided that I don’t care. I want this, I want us, no matter what that might mean.” She lifted her eyes and smiled sadly at the stunned pony.
Justice felt his heart swell, unable to stop a smile. “Are you sure? For real? You realize what all this means? What troubles this could cause you?”

“You idiot!” Daisy said, choking on a sob. “Why do you worry about me? I get to fall in love with the most perfect pony in the world, and he will look just this handsome even when I’m old and gray. Stop worrying about me, what about you? One day, I’m going to be wrinkly and ugly and you won’t want me anymore.”

Justice pulled her into a very warm hug, tears forming at his eyes. “I will never stop loving you, from now until the end of time. You will always be beautiful and lovely to me, even when you think you are old and ugly. I will forever see the love that we share, and not care about what other ponies say or think. I want this so bad.”

Daisy sobbed, looking back at her lover’s face and crying for his pain. “One day, I’m going to get old and die and you’ll be stuck here alone. Why would you ever want that? That’s so terrible.”

Justice wiped her tears away and told her in a calm voice, “I’ve seen it before. I’ve watched as my closest friends grew old and passed on. I’ve cursed at the fact that I will never get to join them, losing them forever. But I promise you, I would rather have a lifetime of memories with you, that I will carry fondly, than to lose you over that.”

The two embraced again, feeling their love blossom between them. About that time, Devin walked up and, stoically, kissed his daughter on the cheek and patted his soon-to-be son-in-law on the back, with a gentle smile. The three hugged, a bond forged by a shared secret, a secret that wouldn’t drive a wedge between them.

A few weeks passed as the two lovers worked together to made their relationship as strong as steel. The wedding was to be a small affair, Daisy and Justice being married by an officiant from the nearby small city of Vanhoover. The guest list was going to be small, the two mountain ponies being rather secluded, but did include one guest of honor. Justice had asked that his very close friend, Spring Gallows, be allowed to attend.

Daisy smiled warmly, “Is this the friend that you’d gone off to visit so much when we were all working together?” She hugged her husband-to-be and missed his knowing look as he acknowledged her question.

The night of the wedding, Justice flew over to the city in order to retrieve his elderly friend, who had been delayed in his travels. Upon returning, he walked in with Spring and introduced him to his new family. Daisy was shocked, the extreme age of the pony taking her by surprise. Spring was kind enough to ignore the slight shock, which Daisy shook as much as she could, and held out a hoof to her, “M’lady. It is so wonderful to see somepony finally settling down this wild pony.”

Daisy was charmed, laughing slightly when Spring kissed her hoof. “It’s so nice to meet you.”

“To meet me? Justice hasn’t stopped talking about you since he first met you. I’ve been so desperate to meet you, my dear. But, of course, we wouldn’t be able to meet at first, because of his condition. I’m so glad to finally see you. You are every bit as radiant as he said.”

Daisy blushed, casting a favorable glance to her husband. “Well that means so much to me. But I’m curious. Please, tell me more about you. How long have you known Justice?”

Spring thought for a second, his eyes glistening, “I’d say it’s been about seventy-six years now. Ever since I first found him in that mangy looking bar. The rest is history, and such a good one too.” He noticed Daisy’s confused look and, baffled, turned to Justice with a nasty look. “You haven’t told her? What’s wrong with you? You said she loves my stories, why would you keep her in the dark?”

Daisy’s confused expression moved from the elderly pony to Justice and back. “Wait, haven’t told me what? ‘Loves my stories?’ What’s going on?”

Justice grinned from ear to ear, one of the main reasons he wanted these two ponies to meet coming to fruition. “Well, this is my wedding present, my love. I wanted to introduce you to my good friend here because you are one of his biggest fans. Daisy, please meet the pony who goes by the name Reinhalter.”

Daisy looked sideways at her husband, unsure of what trick he was playing on her. She looked over at the older pony before her and gasped when he just smiled and nodded. “No! Seriously? The Reinhalter? As in, Twelve Tales of Bravery Reinhalter… Hundred and One Knights Tales Reinhalter?”

Spring just shrugged, nodding slightly. He returned the overly excited pony’s embrace, when she squealed and rushed over to him. Justice had indicated that his wife was a huge fan, having read all of the stories numerous times and escaped into when she found normal life too troubling.

“I have so many questions!” Daisy said, giddier than anypony had really expected. At this point, Devin and Justice had retreated to a different corner of the house, talking amongst themselves, leaving the poor author by himself with the excited mare. “Your descriptions are so vivid, how can you imagine such wonderful stories? Which was your favorite story to write? What made you choose the same character for all the adventures?”

Spring just chuckled at her grin, trying to keep track of all the questions being thrown at him. “Well, to start, I didn’t have to imagine many of the stories. I was present for quite a few and some of them were detailed to me from an eyewitness. I don’t know that I have a favorite story that I wrote, though I have to say the trip where we were asked to capture Cerberus and return him to the gates of Tartarus was a good one. That monster was quite a hoofful. As for using the same character, well, I’ll let you answer that one, Daisy Cutter.”

Daisy looked on, listening to her idol answer questions she never thought she would hear. “You said you were a part of your adventures? But, wait… Oh sweet Celestia! Are you telling me that Justice is your character? Those are his adventures?”

Spring nodded, smiling warmly. “I assure you my dear, almost all of the stories you have read I personally witnessed or assisted on. That pony,” he pointed over to Justice, who had turned to smile at his old friend and wife, “is something pretty special. I have watched him do more good in this world than any number of ponies combined.”

“But…you have to be kidding me,” Daisy said, turning her gaze to her husband. “I mean, I literally can’t believe it. Those stories…they were only stories. You mean they actually happened? And Justice, my Justice, was the hero in all of them?”

Spring had nodded, then added, “Well, he had some help along the way. But yes, Beaming Justice is both the hero of my two books, and one of the greatest friends anypony can have. After he had talked me into retirement from adventuring, he was even kind enough to stay with me, retiring himself. Over the course of the past forty years, we’ve documented all of our adventures, and even some amazing ones he says he was a part of before meeting me. Answer me this, what kind of pony would sacrifice what they do to help a friend in such a way? Congratulations again, he’s a keeper.”

At this point, Daisy began to swoon, feeling lightheaded from all the revelations. In one night, she was to marry her love, met her idol, and found out that her greatest fictional hero was not only real but her new husband. Before she could start swooning, Justice rejoined the two and helped hold her up.

Later in the night, after the group had stayed up late talking about the past, Justice had helped Spring back to his hotel, the older pony leaving the next day to get back home. Justice returned, only Daisy remaining awake, and sat down next to his wife, holding her close. Daisy smiled, but a sadness began to creep over her expression.

“I can’t believe it,” Daisy said, looking up at her husband. “I mean, you had said you don’t age, and I thought I understood it, but this was almost too much tonight. Spring Gallows… you’ve really known him for over seventy years?”

Justice looked down to his wife, wanting to comfort her and let her know it would all be ok, but he knew she was too worried for that. “Yes, I met that old bag of bones when he was a fresh faced pony. But whereas you see the older pony he is today, do you know what I see whenever I look at him? I see the brave young stallion that he was back then. Did you know that he was so determined to be a good author that he purposely put himself in dangerous situations to experience the adventure fully? I have spent so much time with him, and he never ceased to amaze me.”

Daisy smiled slightly, sniffing away a tear. “I just hope that you and I can make as many memories as you have with him. I just hope that I mean that much to you too one day.”

Justice laid his head on hers and chuckled, “Oh honey, you mean so much more already. And I can’t wait for what our lives will hold. I feel so comfortable with you, like everything will be ok.”

Rapid Quill stopped momentarily, re-reading the portion of the story he had just written. He was glad to see that Justice was happy, having found true love for the first time since his days with Luna. He had worried that Justice would never love again, having seen how the last experience went, but shuddered. It was close to this part of his dream where everything began to go wrong. He stopped for a second, considering a revision from what he saw in his dream, what he knew he needed to write down.

He looked outside, seeing the sun beginning to rise and sighed again, sitting back down for what would be a tough day’s worth of writing.

It had been two years since the wedding of the two ponies, and they had expanded their small mountain home to allow for the newest official member. Justice, Daisy, and Devin had built up a relaxing life, most of their time either spent together at the house or together out trapping, as Devin insisted it was his favorite thing to do. The three were content with their lives, but wondered if there wasn’t something else that could make it even better still.

Daisy approached Justice one day and, with a nervous quiver in her voice, asked, “Justice, have you ever considered having a foal with me? I think I’m ready, and father is getting older every day. I…I know there would be some complications, but I wanted to ask your opinion.”

Justice felt a lump in his throat, having wondered the same thing himself. “I don’t want to upset you, but… I mean… I don’t know if I can. It’s already so hard to imagine a world without you in it, which won’t happen for some time still… I don’t know if I could watch my foal grow old and die too.”

Daisy looked slightly more than a little upset, but nodded, “That’s what I was thinking. I know it can’t be easy, and I’m not trying to make light of your situation, I promise, but it’s something I want so badly. We’ve talked about all the memories that we would be able to make, and how the memories would last for longer than I will. Don’t you think that the same would happen for a foal?”

Justice looked his wife deep in her eyes, seeing the desire, the future she wanted, the future he was standing in the way of by denying her dream. But he also felt his mind struggle with the extended future he would have, the joy of having a foal, the joy of watching it grow, and the sorrow of watching it die one day. He felt a tear fall down his face and shook his head, “I’m so sorry Daisy. I can’t say for sure how I feel about this right now. Please let me think about it some more.”

Daisy sulked back to the house, upset that she did not receive the answer she had hoped. Justice watched her walk away and felt terrible. He hadn’t wanted to upset her the way he had, but, as nice as thinking the memories would last forever is, he wasn’t sure if he could watch his own foal grow and pass on. Watching his good friends had been hard enough, especially when Spring had passed on just the year prior. The memories, and stories of their time together, had helped him get through, but Spring was one of his best friends, and a pony he had spent a large portion of his life with.

As Justice was debating with himself about what to do, he heard a frightening scream from the house. “Justice! Oh please help!!” Daisy screamed, barely poking her head out the door. With a large clap of his wings, Justice closed the distance in a short amount of time, panic on his wife’s face spurring him towards action. He landed hard by the door, kicking up dirt, and shot inside.

The first thing he noticed was the sound, a wheezing, gasping, raspy sound struggling to be heard over Daisy’s sobs. The second thing he noticed was the pained expression on Devin’s face. Justice saw his father-in-law having trouble breathing, his abdominal muscles pulsing and pushing just to be able to exhale. He was breathing faster than usual, which added to the increased strain to breathe to make a truly miserable experience.

Justice rushed over, unsure what exactly to do. Daisy was beside herself, stumbling backwards from her father and crying on the nearby couch. Justice looked down at the pony before him, seeing the fear in his eyes. “What is happening? What can I do?” Justice watched as the pained pony opened his eyes wide and looked over to the other side of the room, towards the kitchen, before looking back to his son-in-law.

Justice rushed over to the kitchen, tearing items off the shelves in desperation. What am I looking for? Where would it be? Damnit!! Justice thought, rummaging through everything. Where?!? I haven’t seen anything in here, where could he have hidden it? Justice had to think outside of the normal places to put something. Finally, he came to the conclusion and, with a quick flap, flew towards the ceiling, finally seeing a small bag on top of the cupboard.

Rushing back to Devin’s side, the poor pony’s breathing becoming so beleaguered that his vision was starting to blacken around the edges. When he focused on the pegasus rushing to his aid, taking a small inhaler out and giving it to the pony, he smiled, knowing that relief was coming. He quickly gave himself a dose, a small puff from the inhaler already doing wonders to help, and decided he would need a second puff. After getting his attack under control, he looked over to his scared son-in-law and weakly patted him on the arm, mouthing a “thank you.”

Justice helped the older stallion to his feet, wincing as he began a coughing fit, and looked on for an explanation. Daisy had begun to control her original hysterics and walked over to check on her father. In a very small voice, Devin explained that he had heaves, an illness that affects the lungs and airways, making it difficult to breathe. He indicated that today was the worst attack he’s had, and begrudgingly agreed to go to Vanhoover to see his doctor.

After the three arrived in the city, and Devin walked them to his doctor’s office, the prognosis wasn’t good. “Your father had come to me with this issue a month ago, but I’m afraid it is only getting worse. I can increase his dosage, but it’s only a treatment, not a cure. I’m sorry, but this disease won’t go away, and if his symptoms keep getting worse, he risks damage from the coughing or strain on his muscles. I wish I had better news.”

The three left the office shocked. Devin was upset that his issue was hurting his family, having already come to terms with his disease a month earlier. Justice was saddened at the concept of a disease with no cure, only a treatment until the worst finally would happen. Daisy was terrified at the thought that her father was this sick. “There’s absolutely nothing we can do? Can’t we see another doctor? Maybe see if there is a treatment this doctor wasn’t aware of?”

Devin just shook his head, hugging his daughter, “Honey, there is nothing to be done. I have my medication, you two know about it now and can help me if I have another episode like today, let’s just go home.”

Justice stopped, an idea coming to him. “No,” he said, the two ponies in front of him stopping to turn around. “No, we are going to fight this. There is somepony that might be able to help us more than this doctor. Do you trust me? Will you allow me to do everything I can to help?”

Devin saw the determination in his son-in-law’s eyes and the fear in his daughter’s. With a nod, the older pony agreed to follow along with whatever the pegasus had in mind. He watched as hope sprung back into his daughter’s eyes, a sad smile spread across her face. The three went back to their mountain home to pack, a trip ahead of them.

The train came to a rest, the conductor announcing their destination, as Justice grabbed the bags for the three ponies, helping Daisy and Devin up, and casually walked off the train. The two mountain ponies gingerly stepped down to the platform and stopped in their tracks, their mouth’s hanging open as they took in the sight before them. Canterlot, in all its regal beauty stretched before them, beautiful ponies in elegant clothing strutting past the station, armored guards watching and assisting ponies with their departure from the train, and the skyline punctuated by Princess Celestia’s castle.

Justice paused in his conversation with two royal guards, looking over his shoulder and cracking a grin at the two dazed ponies behind him. He finally was able to get Devin’s attention, having him bring his daughter over to meet with the guard ponies before them. A taxi awaited their arrival, Justice having written in advance to ensure a quick response.

As the taxi drove off, rumbling on the cobblestone road below, Daisy sat next to her father, holding his hoof in hers, and looked over at her husband. “This really was your home? I mean, you had mentioned it before, but it seems so surreal. I never thought I’d ever get to see Canterlot, and here we are with a personal taxi and everything.”

Devin patted his daughter’s hoof, causing her to trail off, and looked across to Justice. “We are in agreement, correct? Whatever they say is what we go with. If there is no hope, no cure, then we accept it.” Justice nodded with a stony look; Daisy nodded with a defeated look. “And thank you Justice, for not giving up and, at worst, giving us a memory we won’t soon forget.”

Justice smiled sadly, “Just wait, the best part is yet to come. But for now, sit back, relax, and look out your windows. Heck, it’s been so long since I’ve been here, some of the buildings are new.” The three ponies continued to gaze at the sights and their taxi traveled closer and closer to the castle, Justice pointing out what sights he remembered.

“Beaming Justice! It’s so nice to see you again!” Princess Celestia said, standing and waving off an assistant, instructing the busy pony to come back later to complete the task the two had been working on. After looking over at the other two ponies present, she smiled warmly and said, “And you must be Daisy Cutter and Devin Cook. It’s a pleasure to meet you.”

Devin bowed gracefully to the princess, Justice doing the same. Looking up, Justice noticed that Daisy was standing still, shocked at the warm welcome from Princess Celestia. He kindly stood and helped her bow, with a bashful little grin.

“Oh please don’t,” Princess Celestia said, walking up to the three, “I thank you for the formalities, but we don’t have much time. Devin Cook, if you would please follow these guards, they will take you to the royal medic quarters. They have been briefed on your disease and have been busy looking for treatments that might work. Daisy Cutter, if you would like, you can follow him.”

With that, two royal guards kindly led the two ponies out a side door, leaving Justice and Princess Celestia alone in the throne room. Justice watched as his family walked off, his heart leaving with them. I hope everything goes well, he thought, turning finally towards Princess Celestia again, who had taken her seat on the throne.

“Justice, you look very good,” Princess Celestia said, pointing to a chair for the pony to sit and converse for a minute.
Justice proudly sauntered over to the chair, smiling at the princess, “Not too bad for a pony who is five hundred and twenty, don’t you think?” With this last bit, he chuckled, pleased that the princess giggled slightly as well. “I do apologize, Princess Celestia. I should not have waited this long to return, but I have found myself rather busy for some time.”

“Yes, I am aware,” Princess Celestia replied, her horn glowing golden as a book was levitated from her side table. “I’ve read quite a few interesting tidbits from a particular book about the adventures of an unnamed pegasus. I’m very proud of you, Beaming Justice.”
Justice blushed a little. “Even you have read those books? Spring would’ve been so happy knowing that. I guess that makes sense though, seems like everypony is or has read his books.” He smiled, his look trailing off to a million miles away.

“I also see a lovely mare traveling with you,” Princess Celestia said, a sly smile on her face. “Did somepony finally get you to settle down after all that adventure? And here you referred to her as a ‘good friend’ in your letter.” Justice found himself again blushing, but happier than before. “Well, I applaud you. She looks both beautiful and strong. I’m very happy for you.”

“Thank you, Princess Celestia,” Justice said, finding that talking with the princess was becoming easier. The two chatted about the past four hundred or so years since they had last seen each other, Daisy’s love, and Devin’s disease. Justice discussed his fears as well, having recently lost a very good friend and worrying about what it would be like to lose Daisy eventually. This led to his discussion with Daisy about foals, which the princess encouraged.

“I think you should. A foal is the physical representation of the love between two ponies. It will be hard to let the foal go, but after Daisy passes, you will still have a piece of her in physical form, in the foal the two of you will have together. I really think it would be good for you.”

“Do you see me as a fatherly type?” Justice asked, Princess Celestia’s words sinking in.

The princess chuckled, “Did you see yourself as the husbandly type?”

The two ponies laughed at this, and chatted for a short time longer. Justice finally excused himself to go see about Devin’s prognosis and, with a gracious bow to the princess, exited the chambers. As he approached the medical wing, he felt like the floor dropped out beneath him. Daisy and Devin sat in the corridor, a doctor pony walking away, both having cried recently. Daisy rushed over to Justice for comfort, crying hard into his chest, while Devin confirmed the look the pegasus gave with a nod.

The small family set off, determined to make the best of Devin’s final days. Devin had always wanted to see the sights of Equestria, so the trio set off to see them. Sadly, after visiting only Winsome Falls, where they had a nice picnic, Devin took a turn for the worst, causing the three to cut their trip short. They rushed back to Vanhoover, where the doctor told them the news. Devin had contracted a bad infection and, with the heaves already in place, probably wouldn’t make it through the week.

After helping Devin to bed, and giving him his medication, Justice and Daisy walked outside to give the pony his rest, and Daisy broke down. Throwing herself into her husband’s arms, she cried about her father’s condition, and how unfair the whole situation was. “Did you see how much he was shaking, even with two blankets on? Oh Justice, I don’t know if I can handle this.”

Justice put a hoof around his wife’s shoulders, trying to comfort her. He felt saddened by the impending loss of his father-in-law, but he felt worse about Daisy. “It’ll be ok. The medicine will help take away his pain. Try not to think about right now. Remember some good times and they will help you get through this.”

Daisy looked up at her husband, suddenly feeling so much worse for him. “Oh sweet Celestia. This must be how you feel, isn’t it?” She threw her arms around Justice, pulling him close. “Oh Justice, I didn’t know just how you felt. Watching a pony I love so much as he passes has been one of the hardest things I’ve ever done, but you’ve seen this so many times. I’m so sorry…”

Justice hugged her back, a tear rolling down his cheek. “Don’t worry about me, my love. I’ve been through this more times than I’d like to count. I can handle it. Are you ok though?”

Daisy nodded slightly. The truth was that she wasn’t doing so well, but if her husband could put on a good show for her, and go through this pain one more time, then she would try to be strong for him as well. The two sat for the rest of the afternoon, watching the sunset in silence, constantly thinking.

It was three days later that Devin finally passed, peacefully listening to his family as they comforted him. When Daisy hadn’t been around, Justice was asked what dying was like. A little uncomfortable with the discussion, Justice explained some of his experiences, of course putting the pony at ease that Nightmare Moon probably wouldn’t be waiting for him. This seemed to calm Devin a little, having been worried about what the experience would be like. When Justice wasn’t around, Devin and Daisy talked about their times together, Daisy’s mom, and then Daisy’s future. Devin felt bad that his suffering was hurting his daughter, so he tried to make her feel as good as possible.

Finally, while listening to his daughter’s discussion of memories of the two of them, he looked over at Justice, knowing his time had come. Weakly waving the pegasus over, he whispered, “Thank you. I’m glad I got to know you, even if we started a little rough. Take care of my daughter, forever.” Justice nodded, tears welling up.

Daisy looked scared, when her father rolled his head over to look at her. With a smile, he said, “I love you, Daisy. More than I could ever say. Be good to everypony, but remember to be happy for yourself. I’m so proud of the mare you’ve become. Live well, and be hap…” With those last words trailing off, a smile still on his face, Devin Cook passed away.

Daisy and Justice embraced, tears quietly falling down their faces. Justice helped get Devin in a comfortable position, and then proceeded to go outside and dig a burial plot. That night, the two ponies buried Devin Cook, both emotional but strong. Daisy would take a week to fully come out of her funk.

About a month after Devin’s death, as life was beginning to return to normal, if not somewhat empty, rhythm, Justice decided to re-open the discussion about having a foal. He approached Daisy, who was busy working the small vegetable field the two had planted, Justice’s farming background coming into use for the couple, and gave her a quick kiss on the neck.

Daisy giggled a little, her husband finding her ticklish spot as always, and turned, “Don’t kiss me, I’m all sweaty. Here to help me with the garden?”

Justice just smiled, “I love you no matter the condition. In fact, that’s the reason I wanted to talk. You had asked before about the possibility of raising a foal and, I’ve given it some thought.” He smiled at Daisy’s immediate reaction, her ears standing up, her eyes growing wide, and her mouth hanging open just a little. “Daisy Cutter, would you please have a foal with me?”

Daisy jumped into her husband’s arms, the two spinning and laughing excitedly. Justice was so glad he could bring more joy to his wife, and the two began discussing the details. They needed to make sure they had the room, the money, the knowledge to raise a foal. Finally they had come to an agreement, as a couple, the two would be able to do anything. They embraced, excited and ready for the next adventure life would throw at them.

Rapid Quill stood, putting his quill back in the inkpot and walking backwards. “No,” he said, shaking his head. “No, I can’t keep going. This is too much.” The next part of his story would be one of the most difficult parts, one of the saddest things he had experienced while documenting the extended life of the pegasus hero. He rolled up the scroll, placing it on his shelf next to the rest of his story and laid down on his bed. Staring at the ceiling, Quill felt the tears flowing until he finally fell back asleep, his restless night coming to an end.

Chapter 18: Revitalization

Twilight trotted quickly out of her library. She had heard a rumor recently that the bookshop in town had been closed for a few days and that the owner hadn’t been seen by anypony for a short time. Over the past couple of years, she and Rapid Quill, the shop owner and aspiring author, had developed a friendship, one of her many friends in Ponyville, and she was worried about his state.

As she walked around the corner, she saw that the rumor was true. A “Closed” sign hung from the door of the book store, which was odd because he would usually keep the store open even if he wasn’t there, trusting the good ponies of Ponyville to the honor code. She tried peeking inside the windows and, what little she could see, was treated to disheveled bookcases, a small pile of orders inside the door, and dust everywhere. The store hadn’t been closed for a short time, but for quite some time.

Hurrying over to his house, Twilight began to really worry about Rapid Quill’s health. She banged on his door a couple of times, briefly pausing before assaulting the door again. About the time she was thinking about getting help to break in, there was a shuffling from behind the door, and a slight cough. The door slowly opened and Twilight found herself unprepared for what she found.

To say the earth pony was messy would be an understatement. His mane was matted in places, sticking up in others, and even thin at times. His face showed signs of stubble, obviously having not been groomed in some time. There were stains on his coat, though she tried not to stare to figure out their origin. But the worst part was his eyes, which sagged on top and drooped below. He yawned largely and, with an attempted smile, asked the unicorn how she was feeling.

“What?” Twilight said, having missed the question as she was still taking in his appearance. After he repeated himself, his throat a little scratchy, she replied, “Oh, uh, I’m ok. But I’m worried about you. Your store is closed, nopony has seen you in days, and you look terrible.”

The author nodded, taking in the bluntness of the pony at his door, and replied, “Yeah, sorry. I haven’t been getting a lot of sleep recently and I’m afraid it might be affecting my daily life.” He motioned for her to come inside, if she wished.

With a hesitant step, Twilight entered the once orderly house. Looking around, she saw furniture out of place, cushions fallen to the ground, food splayed across the floor, and a musty odor that she couldn’t help but trace back to her friend. She politely refused to sit down, looking sideways at the options presented to her.

“What’s the matter? You say you aren’t sleeping that well? When was the last time you slept all night?” Twilight asked, watching Rapid Quill’s reaction with genuine concern.

“Yeah,” Quill said, laying himself down across a cushion on the floor. “I guess you could say that. It’s been three weeks since my last good night’s sleep.” Hearing the unicorns gasp, he responded, “I don’t know, I just don’t want to sleep, I guess.” He sighed heavily and stared at the floor in front of him.

“Well,” Twilight said, unsure what to say from here. “So, what have you been doing instead? Are you still working on your story?” Usually she would’ve asked because she was a curious reader of his story he had been working on for almost two years now, but this time it was for bigger reasons.

Rapid Quill barked a short laugh, turning towards her and saying, “Yeah, no. I can’t write that story anymore.”

Twilight walked over to the pony, looking down with a sad look, “Can’t write it anymore? Why? Oh my gosh! It wasn’t because we suggested reading it to the whole town was it? Because we don’t have to do that. It’s your story, you don’t have to share it.”

“My story?” Quill said, sadness appearing in his messy look, “I can’t say it is my story. It has nothing to do with the reading idea you suggested. I… I’ve been dreaming a lot about Justice. It’s actually where I get most of my ideas. I don’t know how to explain it. It’s almost like watching a movie? I see what’s happening and I write about it.”

Twilight gave in, sitting down in front of the pony and trying to get him to sit up. “So, you’ve been dreaming most of your story? Well, what happened? Did the dreams stop?”

Quill felt a tear well up in his eye. “No… That’s the problem. I keep having the same nightmare. It’s all to do with Justice’s life, at this point in the story. I… I don’t want to write what I’m dreaming, it’s just too much.” Looking at his friend’s face, and seeing an expression that implied he write something different, he continued, “But I can’t write anything else. I’ve had that nightmare every time I’ve fallen asleep for the past three weeks. I can’t sleep, or I see that, and I can’t write about it, because then it becomes truth.”

Twilight patted the distraught pony on his back. “Well, if the dream won’t go away until you’ve written it down, maybe you just need to write it down? I mean, that’d be the easiest fix, wouldn’t it?” The pony shrugged, his tear falling down to the carpet below. “Or, I know! I’ll talk to Princess Luna! She’d be able to help w-“

“No!” Quill said, with a start. “I mean. No… Don’t bother the princess for something as small as that. I think I’ll take you up on that suggestion. Maybe if I write out the next part, the nightmare will go away. But, oh no. I think I’ve lost my last couple of scrolls.”

Twilight smiled, glad that Quill was considering working through his problem. “Well, I could let you write at the library. I’ve got plenty of quills and scrolls that you could use. And,” with a look around the house, she continued, “I think it might help you to get someplace a little more…organized?”

Quill nodded, taking the helping hoof offered to him and standing. With a quick trip to the bathroom, to clean himself up to be presentable, he followed the unicorn back to her study. Once inside, Twilight set out a scroll and quill and walked towards the door. “I’ll let you get to it and make sure you don’t have any distractions, ok? You can ask Spike for anything, he'll be happy to assist.” She left, a plan in place that included helping in more ways than one.

Rapid Quill nodded to the pony, watching as she left, and then turned towards the scroll. Begrudgingly, he sat down and picked up the quill. ‘Guess I’ll get this over with,’ he thought, ‘I know it’ll help, but I really don’t want to do this.’ And he began his newest chapter.

Life after Devin Cook’s death took some adjusting. The house, even as secluded as it was, seemed quieter still without the third pony in the tight-knit family. Beaming Justice and Daisy Cutter continued to mourn the passing of the pony, Daisy taking her father’s death especially hard. They had begun to move on, getting life back to normal, when Justice had dropped the surprise on his wife, suggesting that they should try having a foal. The two felt so happy, planning a future family together.

Unfortunately, life doesn’t always work out so simply. They had worked towards the foal for some time, modifying the house for the new arrival and reading up on the care of an infant. The two stepped up their efforts in having a foal, but after a year of trying, found themselves unsuccessful. As they grew weary of seeing the pregnancy strips come up negative, they decided that some additional help would be necessary.

Arriving at the doctor’s office in Vanhoover, the couple grew nervous, as the doctor was taking his time looking over their case. They had wanted a foal so bad for so long and were afraid of what the doctor would say. Finally, as the two were embracing each other for comfort, the doctor walked out.

“I’m baffled,” he said, sitting across from the lovers. “I’ve looked over everything and cannot find a reason that you two shouldn’t be able to get pregnant. I could run down all the tests we’ve done and the results, but they all point to one thing. You two seem perfectly compatible. I hate to not be able to give you better advice, but I’d say keep trying.”

With slouched shoulders and gloomy demeanors, the two thanked the doctor for his help and made the trip back to their house. They were frustrated, having not received a definitive answer as to what the problem could be, and decided to continue researching what they could do to try to make an effort successful.

Two more years had passed, the couple having attempted to move on. They were disappointed that the dream they had wouldn’t get to become reality, though they kept trying, but at some point, they knew they would need to continue on with their lives. Justice feared it had something to do with his curse, feeling terrible that he was holding his wife back.

One day, while out working his small field, Justice was thinking just that thought, cursing his situation and growing enraged at Nightmare Moon, he heard a call from the house. Daisy called out his name, sounding surprised and happy, and came running out to meet him. He rushed over to her, a smile on his face, for this was the happiest he had seen her in recent memory.

“Look, Justice!” Daisy said, holding out a pregnancy stick. “Our prayers have been answered! Thank Celestia!!”

Justice looked down, seeing the first pregnancy test that didn’t end with a negative response and felt his knees going weak. “We… we’re pregnant?” He asked, bursting out into a relief-filled laugh. He picked up his wife, swinging her around as the two shared a deep kiss. Finally he relented, her requests to stop for the baby’s sake finally getting through. The two decided to celebrate the night with a special dinner in town.

As they returned home, after enjoying a fancy dinner, a nice stroll along the seaside docks, and a stop in to some of their acquaintances with the good news, they two embraced again, tears flowing down their faces. They had given up all hope of ever getting the foal they wanted and were now getting their hope back. They began discussing names for the foal.

About six months into the pregnancy, the two found themselves in nervous contemplation, silence deafening inside the carriage. They were approaching Princess Celestia’s castle for the second time in less than four years, but this time was even more nerve-wracking than the last. There had been a complication with the pregnancy, and the two decided Canterlot would have the best chance at figuring it out. As they hurriedly trotted over to the doctor’s office, Justice began to hear a voice he had long ago dealt with creep back in to his mind.

You know what the problem is, Nightmare Moon’s voice laughed, causing him to shudder. He kept rushing with his wife, intent on getting her the help she needed, but he couldn’t resist hearing the voice. You can hope for the best, but you know it is all your fault, don’t you?!?

Making sure that Daisy was ok, trying to calm her concern, he left her with the doctor and sat in the waiting area, trying to remember how to shut out the voice in his head. The problem was the voice was just telling him things he had already thought. Daisy had been seen by the town’s doctor, who had been monitoring the miracle pregnancy, as he had termed it, from the beginning. The pregnancy had been progressing wonderfully, showing signs of development and growing in size, until a day the doctor noticed no changes. He monitored the unborn foal for a week, expecting to see the growth continue, but was distraught to find absolutely no changes.

Why? Justice thought, biting down on his hoof to stop from crying. Is it something wrong with me? Is this all my fault? He cringed as he heard the voice from the monster in his past cackling again, yelling horrible things to him. He began to sweat, his teeth wearing grooves into his hooves, as he struggled with the inner monologue.

“I said Mr. Justice!” the doctor said, his hoof landing on the pegasus’ shoulders and snapping him out of his trance. “There we go. I wanted to talk to you about your wife’s condition.” He motioned for the pegasus to follow him into an observation room, where he would discuss the situation and bring in Daisy. Justice followed, his inner turmoil continuing.

“I can’t say I’ve seen this one before,” the doctor started, Justice insisting they begin before Daisy entered. “What appears to be happening is that the baby has just stopped growing. I know that is what your doctor in Vanhoover suggested as well, but I don’t mean just in weight. The foal has not gained on any of its measurables, has no signs of weight gain, and isn’t even developing its mane or tail, which it should have begun.”

“So, what does this mean?” Justice asked, fear trembling through his question.

The doctor shook his head, “I don’t know. As it stands, if the fetus doesn’t develop more, I’m not sure it would prevail after birth. I’m honestly not sure what kind of effects this situation will have on Daisy’s health if the pregnancy is taken to full term. I apologize for the bad news, sir. Let me go check on what’s taking so long with Daisy.”

As the doctor left the room, Justice sat and stared at the wall, the realization of the situation sinking in at the same time the cackling in his head reached a peak. It’s me. It’s all my fault. Our foal isn’t growing, isn’t aging, and it’s all my fault. He shook his head, trying to cover his ears from the laughing within. I’m ruining her life! I’m killing her dreams! After all our work, all our hopes, and it all comes back to me!! He grimaced and began crying in frustration.

Daisy was led down a hallway by the doctor, who had begun telling her of the issues that had been discovered. She was confused and scared, unsure what the doctor was saying and suggesting. Finally he led her to a door and, opening it and holding it for her, said, “As I’ve explained to your husband, the big proble-“

“Where is my husband?” Daisy asked, looking around the empty room. She turned to the doctor, her confusion and fear intensifying. The doctor’s confused look didn’t help her state of mind as realization dawned on her. “He left…” She sat on the spot and burst into tears, unable to withstand all the news of the day.

At that moment, as the doctor was beginning to rush out to try to help find the distraught pony’s husband, Justice ran into the room. “What’s wrong? What’s the matter?!?” He ran right up to Daisy, checking her from a few feet away to make sure everything was ok with her.

Daisy’s crying stopped, she looked over at the worried face of her husband and pulled him into a hug. She hugged him tightly, feeling herself starting to build back up, her fear of his absence giving way to the relief that they were together. She pulled back, looking into his eyes, those ancient, scarred eyes and struck with all her might, hitting him very hard upside his head. The doctor yelped, hearing a cracking sound he would later wonder if he imagined, from across the room and shouted for assistance.

Minutes later, after Justice received attention for his head wound, the doctor still amazed that the pony was seemingly fine, let alone standing, the room was emptied of all ponies except for the couple. Justice looked over to his wife and smiled lightly, touching the very sore part of his head, covered by a bandage where he’d been cut, and winked at the mare, “That’s one hell of a left hook.”

Daisy couldn’t resist a smile, though she was still upset. After collecting herself, she looked at her husband and frowned, “Where were you? Why did you leave? What were you thinking?”

Justice’s smile faded, his look going distant, and he shook his head slightly, wincing at the pain that action produced. “I won’t lie, I left because I was scared. The doctor said the foal isn’t growing, that it just stopped developing… It’s got to be my fault. It’s my curse that’s killed our foal, our dream. It won't let me grow old, and now it won't let our foal grow at all. I’d thought that if I left, you might be able to find a new love, somepony who could help you have a foal.”

Daisy’s frown intensified, “You seriously left because you were scared? What do you think I felt? I also found out that my foal,” she started cracking up, tears streaming down her face, “my foal won’t survive. And worse yet, my loving husband, who is my rock when I need him to be, has disappeared? What do you think I’m supposed to do then?”

Justice reached out to hug her, trying to comfort her for his mistake, but hesitated. It really was all his fault, and now it was his fault that she felt abandoned. “I decided to come back, because you mean so much to me. I couldn’t abandon you, couldn’t run away from this problem. And then I heard you crying and was so worried that you were hurt. Joke’s on me, huh?” He punctuated the last part by lightly touching his wounded head again.

Daisy burst out laughing, again involuntary. “Justice, don’t joke. Make me a promise, don’t you ever leave me.”

Justice teared up, this time fully reaching out to support his wife. “I’m so sorry. I’m so sorry that I’ve ruined our dreams again. It’s all my fault. You’d be better off without me.” He began to feel his tears falling down on her mane as he held her close.

Daisy felt comforted in her lover’s embrace, breathing in his scent on his chest as she buried her face. “Shut up, you idiot. Do you understand that living a life with you, without a foal, is still preferable to living a life without you at all? Do you not see that?” She wiped her tears away, looking up at her husband, and shared a sad kiss.

Rapid Quill needed a break, one of the hardest parts of his dream having passed. He felt much better getting it down on paper, feeling like the memory of it was slowly creeping from his mind, but still felt despair re-reading the last segment. When he had first seen the two ponies struggle with the loss of their life’s dream, their physical representation of their love, and then Justice’s cowardice to run away, even if only at first, he had felt like he would never be able to write the scene down. Yet here it was, sitting neatly in a scroll, the inkwell and quill still sitting nearby.

He asked Spike for a glass of water, the dragon assistant confused as to the tear stains on the author’s face, and got back to writing.

In the cozy city of Manehattan, a bustling little port town built on the north eastern part of Equestria, life was continuing on as usual for Summer Dawn. She was walking her colt, Dusk Ryder, through the large park in town and saying hello to all of the acquaintances she met throughout the park. She called out to Dusk and told him it was time to go home, his protestations bringing a smile to her face. She so loved that he had so many friends in the city.

As they headed home, and Dusk was telling his mother about the fun his friends and he were having, Summer couldn't help but sigh happily. She enjoyed her life, raising Dusk taking most of her time, but she had desired more. She thought back to when she was a florist, her fond memories of the happiness customers showed when she exceeded their expectations, and couldn't help but wonder when, if ever, she would be able to go back to that time.

Her husband, Key Drift, and herself moved to Manehattan seven years earlier and settled down to a happy life, a colt expected and a life of hope and wonder ahead of them. After a while though, the spark had faded. She did still have some affection for Drift, but recently he had spent more time at his practice than at home, and her affection had turned more to one of a past lover and not a current one. Conversations had become quite forced, it felt, and leaned more to trivial matters and farther and farther away from the romantic things they used to talk about.

Lost her thoughts, Summer didn't hear Dusk as he called out about the moving van. Startled when he nudged against her, she looked around, finding herself much closer to home than she realized, and finally saw the moving van. "Well! Look Dusk! Somepony is moving in across the street." She smiled, missing her colt's annoyed eye roll, and strolled over to meet the new ponies. She was surprised to find out that the ponies were not present, the movers coming in advance of the couple that would be moving it the next day. Must have some money to hire movers themselves, Summer had thought, leading her colt home.

That night Drift had not come home, spending yet another night at his practice, the final patient leaving rather late and a morning appointment coming early the next day. Summer sighed sadly at the news and prepared dinner for Dusk and herself, followed by getting the colt to bed. Yet another day passed where she raised her colt seemingly alone and filled her time with nothing but her thoughts. What made this day different was her thoughts had substance, the new neighbors, who she hoped would be kind.

The next morning, as Summer was walking Dusk to his school, which ran only half days during the fall, they took their usual path through the park. Summer particularly enjoyed this time, as Dusk was usually still too tired to be too talkative and the park was less crowded, the early morning keeping most ponies away. She listened to the birds chirping, appreciated the coolness of early morning, and smiled as the sun was rising over the nearby buildings.

As she was taking in the sights, she heard a faint galloping on the nearby cobblestone. In the distance was a morning jogger, nothing new to see, but not one that she had seen before. The pegasus stallion that was jogging on the other side of the park lane was quite the specimen. He was a rather muscular and fit stallion, one who had broken into a slight sweat, but was hardly breathing heavily. She admired his gait and was wondering who he was when she felt Dusk at her side.

"Mom, we need to hurry or I'll be late!" Dusk said, pushing at his mom's leg. "Mom, why did you stop? We need to go!" He laughed at his silly mom, who shook her head and smiled down at him, proceeding onwards to the school.

Summer went about her daily errands, going to the market for the groceries she'd need for later in the day, stopping in at Drift's practice, though he was too busy to visit, and getting a small brunch before heading back to Dusk's school to pick the foal up at midday. When she was at the market, she had noticed a new pony across the way. Always one to be social, she wandered over and introduced herself. "Hello, you must be new in the area, am I right?"

"Why hello there," the earth pony said, turning to smile warmly. "Why yes, I just moved here in fact. However did you know?"

"Oh well you see, I come to this market just about every morning and hadn't seen you before. You have such a wonderful look! And that accent, where might you be from, if you don't mind? Oh my stars, I never introduced myself! My name is Summer Dawn."

The pony smiled again, reaching out and shaking hooves. "I don't mind at all. I'm from Vanhoover and my name is Daisy Cutter. It's nice to meet somepony new in the city. I must ask, where do you live? I'd love to chat sometimes."

Summer told of her house and was excited to find out that her new acquaintance was the new owner of the house across the street. They had agreed to meet for tea later in the day, as Summer needed to move on to the rest of her errands. During the afternoon, after she got Dusk settled with his lunch and set him to his homework, she was pleased by a ringing at her door. "Daisy! I'm so glad you came over. Please come in."

The two mares chatted most of the afternoon, about Vanhoover and Manehattan, their hobbies and jobs, and a surprise visit by Dusk moved the conversation forward to more personal matters. "You have a colt?" Daisy said, smiling warmly at the young unicorn as he received a snack. After he had left, she turned back to Summer, "He's adorable."

"Yes, he's my pride and joy," Summer said, sighing happily. "Of course I forgot to ask, are you married or dating?" About that time there was a knock on the door, a firm stiff couple of taps. Summer excused herself and went to answer the door. She was taken back, pleasantly, at the sight of the attractive pegasus that had been running through the park. Summer felt her heart skip a beat, a dazed smile spreading across her face.

"Hello, my name is Beaming Justice. Is my wife here?" he said in a deep voice. He was answered from within, Daisy coming over and embracing her husband. She turned to her new friend and introduced him. The couple had decided they needed to go, unpacking still left to do, and Daisy departed, thanking her neighbor for a good chat.

Summer was happy to see that Drift came home that night, making a big dinner for the small family. As they sat around the table discussing their day, the subject turned to the new neighbors across the way. Summer explained about her nice chat with the brown earth pony mare named Daisy Cutter and then began to talk about her husband Beaming Justice. "I haven't had a chance to get to know him, but he seems nice. I think he might be ex-military, because he is pretty fit."

How she had hoped the unknown pegasus from this morning had been single. She caught epherself suddenly, embarrassed at her inner thoughts, and decided to kept quiet. Drift didn't show signs that he had noticed, probably ignoring most of the conversation as usual, so she tried to return her condition to a normal one. It had helped that Dusk had begun to ask his father about the patients he had seen today.

A couple of days had passed, and other than a few small passing conversations, the two couples had not had much interaction. The weekend rolled around, meaning that Dusk wouldn't have school and even Drift was opening his practice late into the day. Summer awoke happily, rolling over in bed to get more comfortable, thinking about sleeping in herself, when suddenly she realized the bed was empty yet again. The problem was that Drift had been home the night before. She cleared the sleep from her eyes and looked around, trying to find her husband.

Out in the park, Key Drift was jogging slightly, having found less time to keep up his exercises ever since moving to the city and taking up his practice. His gait was strained, an old wound causing him some discomfort, but he struggled through it. There was a secondary reason he was taking laps in the park and, with a determined smile, he saw his target from afar. His wife had talked about the dark grey pegasus, who was well fit and jogged through the park every morning, so he knew this pony was the one she had talked about.

"Good morning," he had said, jogging up to the pony as he ran through. The pegasus slowed a bit, noticing the struggles the unicorn was having, but with a grunt, Drift kept up the pace, making the pegasus run back up to speed. "My name is Key Drift, I believe you've met my wife Summer Dawn?"

Justice nodded, a little perturbed at the interruption to his morning exercise and the prideful way this pony was hurting himself for posterity reasons. "Yeah, my wife has talked about her a lot. I believe they are developing a pretty nice friendship."

"Yes, I know she's talked a lot about you," Drift replied gruffly, his struggles intensifying, having pushed his leg injury too far. "I thought we could get to know each other, since our wives are getting so close. I was wondering if you'd like to come over for dinner tonight."

Justice slowed to a stop, forcing the other pony to stop as well, a very slight grimace around the corners of his eyes. Justice thought about it and nodded, "I think we'd love to. I'll let Daisy know and we'll be over this afternoon. Can we bring something?"

Drift smiled, little emotion in this empty expression, and shook his head, "No, no, that's fine. Please just bring yourself and your wife and a good appetite. Summer can cook up a mean meal." With that, the two shook hooves, both with stern, powerful grips. With a nod, they parted and went their separate ways. Justice continued his exercises and Drift slipped off slowly to his office for some medicine, his leg flaring in pain. He was sure his wife was correct in her guess. This pegasus was ex-military of some sort, and he wanted to get to know him better that night to find out.

That night, the two families got together for a small cookout, Dusk, Justice, and Drift off throwing a hoofball around while Summer and Daisy chatted and prepared the food. Eventually the meal was set, and the stallions came in, and there was peaceful conversation around the table. The conversation spun its way to how the two couples met, Justice and Daisy talking about their trapping excursions, and Summer and Drift talking about how they met in highschool.

"Trappers, huh?" Summer asked, nodding. "That explains why you two look so good." With a blush, she apologized. "I'm so sorry, that was rather forward of me."

Daisy and Justice laughed, explaining that there was no reason to be embarrassed. They were proud of their past as trappers and were hoping to continue that tradition, if there was a need in the city. "Oh, I believe there may be some opportunities for ponies such as yourselves." Drift said, smiling. "Though I hate to prod. I can't help but think that you might've been in the military, Justice?"

Justice chuckled a little, "Yeah, I served for a while, but that seems so long ago." His chuckling stopped when he received a slight kick under the table from Daisy. Luckily the other two ponies missed this action as Dusk was excitedly shouting out about Drift's previous experience. "I mean, I've been retired for a few years, my life with Daisy taking precedence. You served as well?"

Drift nodded, a genuine smile spread across his face, "Yeah, I served for a couple of years, until I was forced to retire. But enough about me, where did you serve? I'm having trouble picking out your accent."

Justice looked on in empathy, expecting the obvious injury to be the reason his fellow ex-vet had to retire. "Uh, oh! Canterlot, actually. Nothing huge, just part of the guard there." He had to laugh when Dusk's eyes got bigger and his mouth hung open. As the little colt was asking questions left and right, not waiting for answers, Justice couldn't help but laugh, even as Summer tried to get her foal to settle down. "Let's see. I believe the answers are: yes I wore the cool armor, no I never got into too much trouble, yes I have seen Princess Celestia a couple of times, and no I did not receive any medals."

Dusk beamed, even as he was being shushed. "My father has a couple of medals. He won them because he..."

With a stern hoof, Summer clamped her foal's mouth shut, stopping him in mid-sentence from talking about things that Drift didn't want discussed. Summer herself wasn't completely aware of what all had happened in Drift's time in the service, as he had remained distant and quiet ever since returning. She wanted to be a sympathetic ear he could turn to, but he never did, and the distance was beginning to form between them.

Needless to say, conversation became a little more awkward after this exchange and, with a little relief, Summer announced it was time for Dusk to go to bed. As she was shuffling him off to get ready, Daisy and Justice decided they should head home as well, not wanting to overstay their welcome. With lot of appreciation, they excused themselves from a lovely night and returned home.

Daisy looked on at Justice, after he had closed the door, and noticed his sad expression. "I feel bad for them. They seem nice, but don't you get the feeling that Drift was a little too distant with his own family?"

Justice nodded, "Some ponies just have trouble talking about the things in their past that they wish could be different. I wish there was something we could do to help them." He pulled his wife into a hug, kissing her softly on her forehead. "But I'm glad that we've made some new friends already."

Daisy smiled, enjoying the warmth of her husband's embrace. "Me too. But I'm pretty tired. Think you might carry me to bed?" She laughed like a filly as she was swept up into the arms of her lover and flown up the stairs to the bedroom. The two held each other close as they fell asleep, both smiling at their love they shared.

Across the street, Summer finished tucking Dusk into bed, reading another chapter of his favorite story and kissing his almost asleep cheek before turning out the light. She set about cleaning up after the dinner party that had seemed to go so well, until the end. As she was doing the dishes, she heard a sound behind her and turned to see Drift, standing at the door and wrapping a scarf around his neck. "Where are you going? Back to work? It's too late, darling."

Drift turned to look at her, a slightly pained look around the corners of his eyes. "I told you I have a very important appointment tomorrow morning, I need to make sure that I am there. I'll be back tomorrow, I promise. I just need to prepare for my patient." Barely stopping to blow her a kiss, the unicorn opened the door and left for the night, leaving his wife alone to finish the dishes.

Summer turned back to the sink, her body cleaning the dishes, but her mind a blank slate. When she had finished, she walked as if in a daze to her room and, gently getting under the covers, she turned out the light and closed her eyes. As she waited for sleep to come, she finally broke down and began to cry, silent so as not to wake her son.

A week had passed and fall break was upon the school ponies. Dusk was running around the house, excited for the extended time off, and Summer was just about at wit's end trying to keep up. She had finally gotten him to settle down for a second to eat when horror struck her. I don't have the ingredients for next week's holiday feast!! She ran around the house, trying to figure out what all she would need and then caught her eye on Dusk's empty chair. After finally tracking down the colt, who was playing his favorite hiding game, she decided she would need some help if she was going to make it to the store and back.

Knocking on her neighbor's door, and pleased to see that Daisy had answered, she begged, "I am so so SO sorry to ask you to do this. I just realized that I need to run to the market and get all the food for next week's feast and I cannot seem to control Dusk today. Is there any way, at all, that you could watch him, just for a few hours? It would mean the world to me!"

Daisy smiled at her friend and patted the young unicorn's head. "I would love to look after little Dusk here. Anything to help you out. Don't worry, Justice and I have you covered." She received a warm hug from her neighbor pony and smiled as she waved goodbye. Turning to the young colt at her side, she said, "So, what should we do first? Do you want to read a book? Or maybe draw a picture?"

"Can't we just play a game, ma'am?" Dusk asked, his manners and pleading face making the earth pony smile warmly. As Daisy nodded, Dusk ran off, shouting a challenge as he went, to find a good hiding spot. Daisy laughed lightly, covering her eyes and counting to fifty and then set off to find the young colt.

After a good five minutes of searching, and to no success, Daisy began to get frustrated with herself. At that time, Justice walked around the corner and, with a bemused grin, asked his wife, "What are you doing?"

"I'm playing a game, and not very well," Daisy said, her frustration showing. "I'm trying to find Dusk, but I can't believe how well he's hidden himself." She looked on, upset at the laughter from her husband.

"You?" Justice said, still laughing in between words. "The great hunter and trapper Daisy Cutter can't find a little colt? Don't you see the humor in this?" Daisy did not, explaining that the new house was so fresh and clean that there was no hope for hoofprints or broken items. "Domestic tracking is a little harder than forest tracking, huh?" Justice said, stifling a laugh.

Daisy snorted in anger and challenged the winged pony to find the young unicorn. Justice's look turned to one of defiance, the challenge having been accepted, and he closed his eyes. He gave a few sniffs in the air, swiveled his ears around a couple of times, and spread his wings. Daisy looked on bemused, having not seen this technique before, but dropped her jaw when Justice's wing flinched in the direction of the food pantry. He confidently walked over and began to open the door. "He's not in there, I already checked," Daisy said haughtily.

Justice pushed aside the boxes of food in the back corner and, with an angry shout, Dusk was found. Daisy was dumbfounded, literally amazed that Justice had found the colt in such a good hiding spot. Then she laughed as the two got into a debate. Apparently Justice had watched the young colt hide and "promised" not to tell. "I didn't tell, I just found you," Justice said, with a grin. As the young colt walked off, grumbling about cheating, Justice grinned at his wife, eliciting a laugh.

The three ponies decided to play outside, as the day was a beautiful one, and Dusk and Justice set about playing tag. After a couple of hours playing, Summer returned, eternally grateful for the help the couple had provided. She smiled, watching the young unicorn and the pegasus chasing each other around the yard, and asked if it would be alright for Daisy and Justice to watch Dusk again.

Daisy smiled excitedly and patted her friend's shoulder, "We'd be delighted to. Anytime you need us, we would love to have Dusk over. I haven't seen Justice this playful before." She laughed as Justice was "caught" and tackled to the ground by the young pony. With a small attempt at pleading, Dusk was told it was time to go and left, begrudgingly, with a smile and a promise that he'd get to play some more a little later on.

A few months passed and Justice and Daisy were asked to help foalsit from time to time. This time had been irreplaceable for the couple as they enjoyed their time with their friends and especially enjoyed helping to raise the young colt. One day in particular, as Summer and Daisy watched Justice and Drift play in the snow covered park, Summer inquired, "Why haven't you two had a foal yet? You are still young enough, you totally should."

Daisy stopped walking for a second, a sad look touching her face. "Oh, well. We found out about a year ago that we can't. We had tried, but we lost the foal. I mean, I know it happens, but it was very painful for both of us. I just don't think we could stomach trying again." She looked up at her friend, noticing her pained expression. "Oh please don't feel bad! You didn't know, it's ok, really!"

Summer hugged Daisy, feeling the sadness deep in her heart. "Oh dear, I'm so sorry. I... I didn't know." After being calmed down, the two looked out at their boys. Justice had picked Dusk up and was flying him, low to the ground so as to not upset his mother, and depositing him on some of the only untouched snow left in the park, allowing the colt to be the first to make tracks. "It's such a shame too. Justice would make a wonderful father."

Daisy choked back a sob, receiving comfort and apologies again from her friend. "You're right. He really would." The two worked to calm Daisy down, before Justice would notice and worry, and set about to make the day as normal as possible, though it was futile. Daisy and Justice cried that night, a further reminder of their curse in life hurting deeply. With a little time, the two moved forward, again happy to have each other, even with the flaws that came with it.

As the winter drew to an end, Summer and Dusk would come over to their neighbor's house for visits often. Justice and Dusk would end up playing in the yard, either tag, war, or hide-and-seek, and Summer and Daisy would chat on the patio and watch from afar. Daisy had picked up the subtle clues that Summer was unconsciously showing and finally dropped the bomb one day. "Is everything alright between you and Key Drift?"

Summer looked off in the distance, a tear coming to her eye. "I don't know. No, something is wrong, and I guess I'm just fooling myself." She began to cry, hugging her new friend. Justice, seeing this from afar, shepherded his young playmate over, away from the scene on the patio, and trusted his wife to help. "I want to say there is still love between us, but I can't stand the distance. Do you know that Drift spends more time at his practice than at home? In the past week, I've only seen him for dinner twice. And... and..."

Daisy patted the distraught unicorn beside her on the back, wanting to help but trying to tread carefully. "You obviously still love him, or else you wouldn't be so upset about this." She pulled the unicorn back a little. "Tell me everything, I want to help you." As the day wore on, the two talked and talked, Summer relieved she finally had somepony to tell her problems to. After cleaning herself up, and calling for Justice and Dusk, Summer went home, thanking Daisy on her way out.

After a long discussion with Daisy, Justice was upset. He had seen the unicorn crying to his wife, but hadn't realized just how far deep Summer's depression was going. He marched out of the house, ignoring the protestations of Daisy behind him, and flew quickly to Drift's practice. He surprised the medical pony by coming in and, with a clearance in his schedule, set up an appointment. When the two entered the observation room, Justice immediately pulled back from the check-up and started his desired business.

"Is there something wrong with you and Summer Dawn?" Justice asked, the unicorn across the room giving him a stern look. "Because she seems to think so. Is it true you spend more nights here than at home? Do you not realize that you are losing your marriage?"

Drift just looked at the pegasus in front of him and snorted angrily. "How dare you! How dare you barge into my workplace and attack me this way. How dare you think you can meddle in my family's business as well. I have half a mind to..."

"Your family? Do you even realize your own wife if suffering because you spend no time with her? I think I've been spending more time with your family than even you are. Don't you think that there is something wrong with that?"

Drift charged forward, as if to hit the pegasus, but he stopped short, his rage showing as he quietly said, "It's you. My family likes you more than they like me. My wife is in love with you, my son idolizes you, and they both despise me." At the end of this, the unicorn's pain was showing through.

Justice took a step forward, putting his hoof out on the shoulder of the medical unicorn. "You're wrong. They don't despise you, they love you. More than you know, they love you. You just don't see it because you aren't around for them to share it with you." The unicorn looked up at him, questioning looks shining through his tears. "Your wife had an attraction to me, or so my wife says, but that doesn't mean anything. I swear to you that nothing will happen. I am happily married and have no desire to jeopardize that. But what you don't see is that your wife loves you still. She has said she misses you at night, that she wishes you were there to hold her, to love her. There is no love lost there.

"Your son absolutely idolizes you." Justice paused, a little upset at the snort from the unicorn. "Listen, Drift, your son cannot stop talking about you. Ever since he found out I was in the guard in Canterlot, he's told me so much about you. He told me about your service and, if you'll believe this, whenever we play war, he..." he choked back a little. "He gets an imaginary injury. I asked him why and he said, 'Because real heroes can fight through their injury and come home.'"

Drift fell to the floor, his tears flowing. "I don't believe you. My son said that?" Justice nodded and the unicorn was beside himself. Justice got him some water, giving the pony time to recover. Wiping away the tears he shed, Drift asked, "What can I do? You and Daisy seem to have the perfect marriage, but I'm afraid I've ruined mine. Please help me."

Justice felt for the pony beside him, he helped him stand and said, "Let me explain something. My marriage to Daisy isn't perfect. There are a lot of things that we have had to and will have to work on. But the point is to work on it together. What you've done is separate your relationship; it is destined to break. Go home, isn't there somepony who can run your practice for an afternoon? Go home and play with your son. Go home and talk to your wife. That's the first step. Then work on this."

The two shook hooves again, Drift cleaned himself up, and, while Justice left to head home, called his neighboring practice and asked if they would be able to see his patients for the afternoon. With that, he headed home early, surprising his wife and son. That day, he played catch with his son, chased after him during tag, and even outwitted him in a game of hide-and-seek. Summer watched from afar, baffled at the sudden change in her husband.

She prepared a full meal that night, one that had knocked the rest of her recent dinners to the side. The three talked about their day, the fun they had had playing, and their neighbors. The conversation was a much more deep conversation than they had conducted for quite some time. Finally, it was getting late and Dusk had to get ready for bed. Summer walked him upstairs and prepared him for his bedtime. After putting the young colt to sleep, she come back downstairs to begin the dishes, her normal routine.

Standing at the counter, most dishes washed and set aside, Drift turned to his wife and pointed to the table, where he had laid out a small bowel of her favorite ice cream, done up with her favorite toppings and said, "Sit, I've got dishes. I wanted to talk." As his wife sat and enjoyed her desert, the pony sighed, not sure exactly how to start. "I want to apologize. No, that's not enough. I need to explain something."

That night, Drift and Summer had a long conversation. The conversation was about Drift's time in the service, his injury caused by an Ursa attack, an injury he himself operated on in the field, and the resulting release from duty. He explained how he felt like less of a pony because he was physically scarred, physically limited and felt like a failure to his wife. He explained how late at night, whenever he had quiet to contemplate, he would hear the battlefield screams, see the Ursa attacking, and feel his injury again. It was his fear of showing his pain in front of his family that led him to spending so much time away from them.

Summer embraced her husband, her love for him still strong, and explained that she didn't care about his injury. She explained about the pony that she fell in love with in the first place, the poet who used to write for her, the singer who would sing his praises to her, and the genius who could think through all problems. She was so proud of him when he went into the service, a sacrifice he made for her and their unborn colt, and was so scared everyday he was away. She let him know that when he saw a scarred, half-pony return from duty, she saw her husband, back and alive and blessed her luck.

The two sat together, making promises with each other to work on their relationship, rebuilding it back to where it once was. Summer understood that she would need to be patient and help Drift through his psychological issues that had developed and Drift agreed to spend more time with his family, working on being a better father and husband. As the two went to bed, holding each other warmly through the night, Justice and Daisy sat across the street holding each other's hooves and smiled, knowing that they did a good deed and hoping for the best for their new friends.

Rapid Quill sat back again, his hoof starting to cramp from one of the longest chapters to date on his story. He received another glass of water from Twilight's Number One Assistant and prepared himself for more writing, planning to finish the rest of the nightmares that had plagued him for weeks. With a heavy breath, he planned to continue his story, Justice's story.

Chapter 19: Desolation

Rapid Quill had exited the small study belonging to Twilight Sparkle, within the confines of her tree house library, and walked out to find Spike lounging in the main room reading a comic book. With a yawn, the pony walked out and chatted with the young dragon, letting him know he was taking a very short break, to rest both his tired hoof and his tired mind. Needless to say, sleep hadn't been coming very easily for the author and his body was making sure to let him know of that fact.

Receiving another glass of water, and a sweet confection from Sugar Cube Corner that Spike willingly shared, the pony felt a little revitalized and set forth to continue his writing.

Six years had passed since the night that Summer Dawn and Key Drift had begun to work out their marital issues and the family had never been closer. Summer was pleased that her husband had begun to spend more of his time at home, his medical practice still a priority, but not the first priority, and Drift was ecstatic to be able to spend quality time with his son Dusk Ryder. In the six years that had passed, the young colt had developed into a rambunctious young teen stallion who had envisioned a life in the service, having idolized his father and the neighbor across the way.

Across the street, Beaming Justice and Daisy Cutter were continuing to live their peaceful life together. Justice and Daisy had started out being to go-to foalsitters for young Dusk, which had allowed Summer to return to her original job as a flourist, much to her excitement. As the young colt grew, and became a little more self sufficient, the task went from foalsitting to more of a coaching type arrangement. Justice had seen that this unicorn was intrigued about becoming a service pony and had agreed to help train him up a little bit, working on exercises for both the body and mind. Not a unicorn himself, Justice wasn't able to teach the magic his young apprentice had desired, but he was willing to watch and assist as needed.

The year in question was noticeable for the anniversary that it marked. Word spread throughout Equestria that five hundred years had passed since Celestia's victory over Nightmare Moon and Equestrian ponies had determined that a celebration should be held, to mark the half-way point of the rumored thousand year sentence. "Nightmare Night," as it would become known as, would be a night for ponies everywhere to celebrate the peace that came after the banishment of the villainous monster. Foals would go house to house and collect candy, dressing up for fun, but the older ponies would make sure that the fear of Nightmare Moon wouldn't be lost on the young. Scary stories would be told, the foals would be warned of the evil legend, but everypony would still have fun, the point of the night being a celebration more than anything. The idea gained some ground and spread throughout Equestria, each town or city putting its own twist on the celebration.

As word spread throughout Manehattan, the ponies, both young and old, grew more excited each day. A large party would be held for all to attend and, as planned, ponies were asked to gather treats and goodies for the roaming youngsters. Even Dusk had felt his excitement growing, he and some friends already planning some friendly pranks to play on some ponies, feeling that the slight fear of the prank would be fitting with the holiday, and the laughter afterwards helping stop any sour feelings.

Just about everypony in the city was excited for the upcoming celebrations, everypony except one. In the beginning, Justice had tried to just keep quiet, the memorable anniversary coming and going as years past had done. Once the word spread that a celebration would be held, he began to feel some frustrations. Once it was announced just how big the celebration would be, the fun party and games that were planned, the stories and significance that would be told, his frustrations turned to anger.

Daisy had noticed her husband's change in demeanor as the year progressed. She had tried to help him, either trying to change the subject for his benefit or even discuss his frustrations. She had found that bringing up the topic usually ended in Justice becoming even more upset than when it started. "Are you going to be ok?" she would ask.

"I don't know," he would say, his look glazing into the distance. "There's...some bad memories... and... I don't know." He snapped back to attention, "Why? You aren't going to participate, are you?"

Daisy nervously shuffled her feet. "I want to. It's a celebration of the defeat of a tyrant. I assumed you of all ponies would be able to appreciate that."

"Why? Just because I was there? Because I saw it happen?" Justice said, his wings starting to ruffle slightly at his anger. "I've told you what Nightmare Moon did, not just to me but to my friends. Why do you think I'd want to remember that? How do you think this would be fun for me?"

"Justice, I'm sorry that what happened to you happened, but you have to understand that everypony else sees this holiday as the good that came from the defeat of Nightmare Moon. I wish she hadn't done what she had done to you, but the monster's defeat was such a good thing for the nation, for the world!"

Justice snorted in anger and walked away, spending the next two days without a word for his wife. She had found him, on the third night, staring up into the night sky with tears rolling down his face. "Justice?" she asked, startling the pony slightly. "Oh honey, everything will be ok. I promise."

Justice reached out to his wife, holding her tight and kissing her passionately. "I'm so sorry. I never should've yelled at you like that. I just... this whole thing brings back a lot of my past, some of which I guess I never recovered from. But it's not fair to you."

Daisy hugged her husband, the two sharing a peaceful, quite moment that night. The warmth of his embrace helped clear some of the chill that the fall night was bringing to the earth pony and brought a smile from the warmth and love she felt from deep inside. She looked back up at her husband, her love, and smiled happily.

Without looking away from the night sky, Justice quietly asked, "Do you think ponies can change? Can a mistake that was made ever truly be forgiven and forgotten. Can somepony be saved from the darkness?" He felt a little startled when he received an extra tight hug from the pony beside him, and assurances that ponies can change for the better. Realizing what he was thinking, what he was feeling, and what he was saying, as well as who he was saying it to, made him feel a deep, shameful guilt that cut him to the core.

Nightmare Night came and Justice tried to stay positive. He handed out some candy and even prepared a costume of his own. Daisy laughed at his lack of imagination, as he was going as an adventuring pony (complete with eyepatch and fake scars), but he just chuckled at her jokes. The couple went into town to join their friends and the rest of the city for music and games. In the city park, where the festivities were being held, there were pictures of Nightmare Moon's evil grin, ponies imitating her cackle, and even a stuffed scarecrow that ponies could throw pies or vegetables at for a laugh.

As they came within view of the ceremonies, Daisy felt a chill creep up her back and turned slowly to look at Justice. His forced smile had faded, what little joy he had been showing falling immediately into despair. She had known there would be fun and games, but didn't realize just how much it could've affected her husband. She was about to ask him if he wanted to leave, but was surprised when he pushed on, walking up to some of their acquaintances they had made and trying to stay social.

She joined him, surprised at his actions but able to tell he was struggling through the situation. As he sat at a nearby table, picking at some snacks absent mindedly, the mayor took the stage and began her speech, "Welcome, one and all, to the first annual Nightmare Night Celebration! This year we celebrate five hundred years since the defeat of the monstrous Nightmare Moon." At this opening the crowd started cheering, but Justice just frowned. "We've all been told the legend of Nightmare Moon, how she stole the day and turned it to night, vanquished all ponies who stood in her way, and preyed upon the ponies of the kingdom." Justice's frown deepened, his breathing becoming more erratic. "May we all celebrate tonight in remembrance of the good deed Princess Celestia did in order to defeat and destroy the terrible fiend that contributed nothing but death, despair, and destruction."

The crowd continued to cheer, setting off the night's festivities, but Justice stood, Daisy feeling the table shake a little as he pushed off it, and walked slowly, yet angrily, towards an alley. She rose herself and followed him, wanting to check on him and help if she could. She approached her husband, realizing he was still shaking, his breathing coming in short, loud bursts as he tried his hardest to contain his anger. "Justice? How can I help?"

His head whipped around, a pained expression across his face. "There is nothing we can do. The world will forever remember her as the monster that attacked them. But this is ridiculous. Do they not realize what was lost? Do they not care?" He was about to continue, but a light shone in on them, as a patrolpony was making sure there wasn't any funny business going on.

Daisy assured him everything was alright and sent him on his way and, upon turning around, saw that Justice had regained a little composure. Justice requested to go home, not sure how much more he could stand, and she agreed. What was he saying? What was lost when Nightmare Moon was defeated? Is he still hurt about his friends? Her thoughts ran full steam as she walked home, a little behind him to let him relax.

As they were nearing their house, the bowl of candy they had left out for the neighborhood foals appearing to be empty from afar, suddenly there was a shout. Daisy looked up, seeing a shadow descending upon her husband, who had no time to dodge. A box, made from what looked like thick plastic of some sort, fell around Justice, trapping him inside, as a few of the neighborhood teens sat on top, screaming about Nightmare Moon trapping this poor pony, eternal night descending upon him, and cackling, both to imitate the beast and at their own prank. Daisy rushed to them, shouting that they needed to let Justice out, begging them to free him for their own good, but they weren't paying attention, their prank getting them too excited.

With a shout of rage, and a hard kick that sent one colt flying backwards, Justice broke out in a forceful way, throwing the three foals off the top and shattering the box they had, unwittingly, trapped the pegasus in. He thrashed about, a small part of the box getting caught around his hoof from where he had kicked a hole in its side, and locked eyes with the shaken teens. He lashed out, shoving one hard to the ground, and screamed again in anger and rage, causing two of the four to run away. The foal who had been pushed, a young mare, was guarded by her coltfriend, who bravely stood between Justice and the victim.

Daisy rushed up, standing in front of Justice and screaming his name, but he seemed lost to the rage. She reached out and tried to shove him backwards, barely moving the pegasus. As he tensed up, ready to lurch forward, Daisy punched him as hard as she could, right in the chest, stopping his forward progress. He stared down at her, his anger broken just enough to let her face shine through, and took a step back. Deep within he felt a pain welling in his chest, but he couldn't remember how it had happened. He shook his head, looking at the scared and upset young ponies in front of him.

The defiant face of the young colt in front of him upset Justice, fragments of the last few minutes coming to him, and the pony shouted, "What's the matter with you?!? Can't you take a joke?!?"

Daisy stepped up to try to defuse the situation. "I'm sorry. Are you hurt, young lady? He didn't mean it, he just got scared. I think tonight has been a bit much for him."

"You're kidding right?" the colt said, helping his marefriend up. "Everypony knows Nightmare Moon is gone, and good riddance. If that was what pissed him off so much then I'm glad she's gone. Tell that stallion to chill. What if somepony had gotten hurt?" Justice stormed off towards his house at this, muttering under his breath and slamming the door behind him.

Daisy continued, toeing the line of apologizing and lecturing. "Well what about you? Did you really think it was ok to prank strangers? Now I'm sorry my husband acted the way he did, but don't you have a pegasus friend? Pegasi are naturally claustrophobic. They don't like being stuck in tight places where they can't fly to safety. You should really be more careful about who you prank. Miss, are you going to be ok?"

After getting assurances that the young mare was ok, just shaken up, and apologizing again for the situation, Daisy set towards her house. She was unsure how to handle the next part of her, suddenly, very terrible night. I understand he is under stress and this night hasn't been easy, but what set him off like that? She entered her house, finding her husband upstairs in the bedroom, staring out the window at the full moon with tears down his face. As she approached the room, she heard him say, "You deserve better than this."

She entered into the room and put a hoof around his shoulder, checking him over to make sure he was calm and unhurt from his escape. She made sure to check his chest too, scared that she had hurt him too much to stop his rampage. "I know you've got some negative feelings about tonight, but it's ok. Are you alright now?"

Justice just shook his head, looking down at his wife and kissing her forehead. "I owe you an apology. Thank you for stopping me before something very bad happened. I just guess I got overwhelmed there." Seeing that his wife was looking for more, he sighed and looked back out down the street, the scene of the revelers continuing outside. "This holiday is stupid."

Daisy patted her husband's back, scratching his favorite spot between his shoulders, where his wings met his back. "It's a chance for everypony to remember the victory over evil, an evil that even you despise. It's a chance for everypony to celebrate the peace that came after Nightmare Moon was vanquished. It's a chance to be happy for how good things are now that she's gone."

"You're right. Nightmare Moon was terrible. She deceived and destroyed ponies in horrible ways. But to hear what these ponies are saying about her...it just keeps getting to me. We all lost a lot on that night, her defeat did not come without pain as well."

Daisy noticed a tear welling in her husband's eye and hugged him for comfort. "I'm so sorry about what that monster did to your friends. Their deaths were senseless and cruel. But I feel so much worse about you. What that monster did to you..."

"Please stop calling her a monster!" Justice said, a little extra force in his voice. "She was deceived, she was possessed, she was angry. Hasn't everypony gotten angry before?"

Daisy pulled back for a second, seeing the pain streaming down her husband's face, and considered his words. "Who was angry? Are you talking about Princess Luna?" Justice moaned sadly at the mention of her name. "You do mean Princess Luna. Is that who you meant earlier when you said you had lost something?" She saw her husband's reaction, and felt realization come on quickly.

"She was good, she really was. She doesn't deserve to be remembered as a monster. She had some problems, problems that should've been worked out. She was too nice, and kind, for this treatment. She..."

"You loved her..." Daisy said, quietly, backing away in astonishment. She looked down, scared to see what her husband's reaction would be, but finally peeled her eyes upward. Seeing the pain in her husband's face was like taking a freezing cold ice cycle and jamming it through her chest. She gasped, "Oh sweet Celestia. You still love her."

Justice looked at his wife, his face a confused twist of sadness and fear. He nodded slightly, feeling as if he had taken a blow when he wife stood and walked away. "Daisy..."

"No," she said, anger in her voice. "Tell me it isn't true Justice. Tell me you are playing a very bad prank tonight. Were you in love with Princess Luna and do you still harbor that love?" She asked all this with her back turned, unable to bear looking at his reaction.

Justice sighed slightly, knowing there was no way he could avoid the confrontation coming. Wiping his eyes he said, "Yes. Princess Luna was the first pony I ever loved." He saw her shoulder slump, hearing a slight sniffle, but pushed on. "And yes, I do still think of her. I just worry that I couldn't do more, that I should've helped her, saved her. It makes me..."

"We've been married for twelve years and this is the first I've heard of this!!" Daisy said, spinning around with fury in her teary eyes. "How could you keep this from me? How could you keep a secret like 'I still am in love with somepony else?'"

Justice stopped, trying to calm his wife down. Reaching out to her, trying to take her hoof into his, he said, "Of course I love you. I've always loved you, from the moment I saw you. But..."

Daisy ripped her hoof away, screaming as loud as she could, "THERE IS NO BUT!! ARE YOU INSANE?!? GET OUT!! GET OUT OF MY HOUSE AND OUT OF MY LIFE!!!" She threw another punch at the stunned pony, who didn't immediately move, connecting with his left shoulder.

Justice winced in pain, and felt tears well up in both anger and sadness at the situation. Standing, and avoiding other blows, he quietly walked to the door and, stopping to lean over his shoulder, looked back at the sobbing mess of his wife, and said, "I'm sorry. I... I'm so sorry." With that, he walked out of the house and down the street, the noise of the nearby party celebrations not even registering to him.

Daisy let everything out, huddling into a ball on the floor, crying as hard as she could until exhaustion overtook her and she slept where she fell. She awoke the next morning with pain in her head, having strained herself with all her crying. She stood up and shook out the stiffness that comes with sleeping on the floor, and looked around, the memory of the previous night coming back to her. She felt tears streaming again, unsure whether she should feel upset at the secret her husband had kept or sad that now he was gone. She thought through the events from the night before and cried again.

After a day of taking in her suddenly lonely surroundings, she tried to get her routine back to normal, going to the market for food supplies, but felt in a daze. She had missed Summer calling out to her from across the market, wanting to talk to her about her absence from the recent festival, and walked zombified back to her house. She had heard the knock at the door later in the day, but refused to open it, feeling sorry for herself and locking herself away.

As she awoke on the third day in the same manner as the previous day, alone, cold, and crying in her big bed, she heard yet another knock at the door. Pulling herself together, though only slightly, she walked to the door and looked out the peephole. On the other side was her friend Summer Dawn. Deciding that she needed somepony to talk to, she opened the door and let the unicorn in.

"What is the matter? You look terrible," Summer said, sweeping herself in and hugging her friend. "Where is Justice? Is he ok? I tried to call out to you yesterday, but you must not've heard."

Daisy held on as long as she could, before she finally broke down and bawled into her friend's embrace. "Justice... he... he told me he was still in love with another pony... and... and I made him leave." She choked this out in between sobs. Summer led her over to the couch, sitting her down, and asked for everything. Without giving away his secret, or the name of the other pony, Daisy explained how Justice had said he had loved another pony before Daisy, and how he still had feelings for this pony. She tried to explain the whole situation as close to verbatim as possible, again making sure to not abuse his trust on his lifelong secret.

"Do you still love him?" Summer asked. As Daisy nodded, tears forming anew, she continued, "And did he say he didn't love you?" Daisy shook her head, wiping away a tear. "Then I think you need to go find him and make this work. He doesn't dislike you, he just still has some latent feelings for this other pony. You said there's no way that he would be able to go back to her, so that makes you his one and only love right now. For his sake as well as yours, don't let that love break. It's like Drift and I have learned, no marriage is perfect and they all take work. Go work on yours."

Daisy nodded, feeling a little renewed, and set about to clean herself up. Needless to say, a three day depression can lead to unhygienic tendencies to take over a pony's life. As she was getting showered, she suddenly felt more fear coming on. I don't know where he is. I don't know where he would go. Where do I even begin?

She had begun to wonder where in Equestria her love would go, but the pony had been alive for so long, and seen so much of the world, that she worried she would never find him. She considered going to Canterlot, knowing that his whole adventure started there, or Cloudsdale, though she hoped he wouldn't be there as she wouldn't be able to actually go to the city in the clouds. She considered seeing if he would be at the Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters ruin, since that was where he was cursed and the whole Nightmare Moon situation may've caused him to go there, or maybe Willowhill, the small city that he had spent much of his early years at, or even to the grave of Spring Gallows, his very close friend he had traveled the world with until he met her.

That's when a location hit her, one that she hoped beyond all hopes would be correct, as it would mean he was thinking of her first. As soon as she was ready, and had checked in with Summer to ask her to watch the house while she was away, she hopped on the first train to Vanhoover, the city where the two had lived along with her father, the city where they had gotten married, the city where they had started their lives together. After departing the train, which had taken two full days to reach the far western city, she checked in with the local guards to see if a pegasus matching Justice's appearance had been seen, but with no luck.

She felt disheartened, preparing to move to the next location and try again, but decided to not waste the trip and visit her father's grave. After they had moved away, the old land had been sold and abandoned, the grass and weeds overgrown and the training grounds and equipment laying in ruins. This run down state of her old home hurt her heart, but she was overjoyed to find that the gravestone remained undisturbed. She sat down and laid her troubles at her father's grave, staying until night fell.

Looking around, after realizing that she had spent the entire day at the plot, she wiped away her tears and prepared her trip into town, and on to the next location. As she was looking around, she happened to catch a glimpse of what appeared to be somepony out in the far fields. She was approaching when she realized there was something in her path. Stooping down to get a good look at the object, the night sky providing little light, even with a full moon, she recognized a dark grey feather, one that she knew belonged to her husband.

Pressing on, feeling her heart light with excitement, Daisy found Justice sitting on one of the bales of hay, staring up at the full moon with a sigh, and approached him quietly. Sitting next to him, and looking at the moon herself, she asked, "Are you ok?" She looked up at his pained expression and began to feel the guilt, yet still felt she deserved an explanation.

"I'm sorry for not telling you about Princess Luna," Justice said, closing his eyes and dipping his head down. "I just never thought about telling you."

"It hurt, Justice," Daisy said, lifting his chin up so he would look at her. Looking into his ancient eyes, and seeing generations of sadness in them, she continued, "I know that you've lived a long life, one that I'm sure included lots of love in the past, but finding out that you still have feelings for her really hurt."

"Daisy, I swear to you right now that there have only ever been two ponies that I loved and wanted to spend my life with in the five hundred and twenty four years I've lived. Yes, I loved Princess Luna, with all my heart, but the love I feel now belongs only to you. I needed some time to verify that, but the last week or so has proven that to me. Every day, every moment away from you, was like another torturous experience. How I hated being away from you..."

"Do you still have feelings for her? I've seen you looking at the moon from time to time," Daisy asked, looking up herself at the full, bright moon.

"Nothing I feel at this time can compare with the love I have for you. What Nightmare Moon did to me, to my friends, to Equestria...that has severely damaged whatever relationship there had been. But I will forever treasure the friendship and companionship that I had with the real Princess Luna. Sometimes I worry about her, stuck on the moon, alone, as the fiend she became. I hope that when she is freed, she will have seen her errors and come back a better pony, but I worry that she may be lost forever." He felt the tears flow freely as he said this.

Daisy scooted closer, her side brushing against the feathers of his wing, and put a hoof on his, looking back at his face and asking, "What was Princess Luna like? I never heard you talk of her."

Justice smiled warmly, which hurt the pony beside him slightly, and turned to his wife. "Oh you would've loved her. She was a lot like you. Strong, but gentle. Tough, but kind. She was very smart, always wanting to learn more or help a pony in need. She had a bit of an attitude, but nothing like yours...OOF!"

Daisy pulled back, having hit her husband pretty hard in the flank, and saw the smile on his face. Smiling herself, she said, "Did you just compare my attitude to that of Nightmare Moon?!? Am I that bad?" She leaned back in, Justice pulling her into a hug.

"Of course not. Though you definitely hit harder than she ever did." He smiled, feeling Daisy smile as well, leaning further into his hug.

"Well, I've had a great teacher to work with me, the best the world has ever seen," she sighed, happy to be back with her husband, who loved her alone. The two sat for a second, caught up in the moment, Daisy leaning into Justice's side, and listening to the nocturnal animals calling and chirping around the field. "Was she prettier than me?"

Justice answered, with no hesitation, "She was pretty, but nopony has ever been able to compare with your beauty." He laid his head overtop of hers, and the two spent the rest of the night in this cozy embrace.

As the two ponies made up, and Justice swore to keep no more secrets from his love, time continued on as usual. Some days seemed to go by in a flash, some were blissfully slow. Justice watched as the love of his life continued to grow old, Daisy having to do extra exercises to try to keep her youthful look and had even needed to dye some strands in her mane, which was beginning to show the signs of graying.

The world around the pair was also growing every day. The two ponies were overjoyed and celebrated with their neighbors as they discovered that Dusk Ryder was accepted into not just any guard troop, but the one in Canterlot, tasked with keeping the peace in the capital city of the nation. A celebration was thrown and there was much merriment all around. Summer Dawn and Key Drift were very happy, but also showed a little sadness. The next day, their little foal would move on, leaving the couple alone in their house.

Daisy had comforted her friend, reminding her of all the good that Dusk would be able to do with the Canterlot guard, and used Justice to help explain some of his duties. Summer was touched her friends were so thoughtful, but knew that she would soon have an empty home. As the night got late, and their friends left, Daisy waved goodbye from her doorstep, a tear falling past her smile.

Closing the door, she turned and said, "It's so sad. To think that stallion is the little colt we used to foalsit for. And now he's moving on to being a guard." Seeing Justice gathering a scroll and inkwell, she asked, "It's amazing how much he's grown, isn't it?" Justice nodded, walking over to the desk to pick up a quill and settle himself. "What are you doing anyways? I get the feeling that you aren't even listening!"

Justice stopped his progress and turned to his wife, looking long and hard at her for a few moments, then smiled gently. "I am listening to you, and it makes me both sad and proud to see him leave. I'm actually writing a letter to Princess Celestia to keep an eye out for Dusk." He smiled, casting a sideways glance, "Any pony trained by you and I is going to be one of the best, my dear." He set back to his writing, a grin on his face.

"Justice no!" Daisy said, walking quickly towards her husband, who blocked her away from the scroll. "I want him to earn a position, to work his way up the ladder, the feel his accomplishments. Don't do anything to ruin that, I beg you." She kept trying to wrestle her way around his outstretched wings, to no avail.

Folding one of his wings, causing the earth pony to lurch forwards, Justice shot around and held her close, kissing her gently on her forehead. "I would never do anything to ruin his career, my love. I want to just let the princess know that there is a highly capable recruit that will be coming soon, one she will want to watch. It doesn't mean she'll give him any favors; heck, probably she'll make things tougher for him, knowing he can handle it. I promise that he'll rise to the challenge and make his parents proud."

The two embraced, smiling warmly with each other, and then Justice continued his writing. Daisy looked out the window, watching the lights of their neighbor's house turning off. "It's going to seem so different, you know? I mean, he won't be there, running with us in the morning. He won't be there helping Drift with repairs to the house. And I feel so bad for Summer, she seemed so sad, so downtrodden. It seemed like this was taking a lot out of her, like she was getting a little haggard. I think I'll take her to a spa tomorrow to try to get her looking better."

Justice's quill stopped, as he closed his eyes and froze. Turning to his wife, who he loved deeply, he saw her turn, the sadness and worry causing her own few wrinkles to stick out, and smiled sadly. "I think that's a wonderful idea, one that she will appreciate and enjoy." He went back to writing, missing the concerned look his wife had given him.

Walking over to Justice, sure she had seen something more than his words provided, she rubbed his back and asked, "What's the matter? You seem more sad all of the sudden." She saw a tear building in the corner of his eye as he shook his head. "Justice," she said, reaching a hoof out and stopping his quill. Turning his face towards hers, and seeing the ageless eyes shining in pain, she asked, "Justice, what is wrong? Is it the voice?"

Justice winced, his wife cutting the problem to the core, and nodded slightly. "I'm just dealing with something that... I didn't realize was going to come so soon." Seeing his wife looking a little confused, he stood, walking her to the bedroom and standing beside her in front of the mirror. "Honey, what do you see when you look in the mirror?"

Daisy looked at their reflection, confused and worried, and said, "What do you mean? I see us!"

Justice sighed slightly, stepping her closer to the mirror and said, "What do you see when you look at you?" He pointed at her in the mirror. "Look closely."

"Justice, I see me," Daisy said, she smiled a little, believing that she was the butt of a joke. She turned to her husband, not seeing him smiling, and asked, "What am I supposed to be seeing?"

Justice leaned in and kissed her cheek. Turning her towards the mirror, he said, "Let me start with what I see. I see the pony I am pleased to spend my entire life with. I see the pony that I first fell in love with, the very instant I saw her. I see a wise pony, a talented pony, and a pony who is as strong as I am." Daisy smiled, the adulation making her feel nice. "But, now I want to say what the rest of the world sees. They see a pony who is mature and graceful. They see a lovely mare, who is starting to gray a little in her mane. They see some wrinkles, but realize that a pony of...her age...would have them."

Justice grimaced as he went, watching Daisy's smile and happy feeling fall off. He watched as she looked closer at the tiny things, and her smile fell to a frown. She turned at that moment, looking over at her husband, the pony who literally looked the same as the day she met him. She saw his young face, tight muscles along his neck and legs, and his full, flowing mane. She looked him in his eyes, and felt herself starting to cry.

Justice reached out, pulling her close into a hug, patting her back to try to calm her down. "No," she said, trying to pull away slightly. "No, I'm old and ugly. You don't want me, you should have somepony beautiful."

Justice pulled her close again. "I have the most beautiful pony in Equestria right here. I cannot imagine spending any time with anypony other than you. I didn't mean to make you think you are ugly, you aren't. Look! Look in the mirror." He turned her, facing her towards the mirror. "I see the same ponies that fell in love eighteen years ago, still going strong, still loving deeply, and getting through their issues together. But look at us as somepony else would. What they see is a pony that looks twenty-eight and a pony that is a little older."

Daisy sniffed, looking at the differences between the two. Justice continued," You look great for your age, my love. There aren't any other forty year old ponies that are as fit and beautiful as you. But you have to admit that at some point, we can't pretend for much longer. Eventually, the difference will be too big."

Daisy sobbed again, choking on her sorrow. "What can we do? How do we explain it?"

Justice looked his wife in the eyes. "We have two options, options I have been dreading for some time recently. When we officially can't hide our secret anymore, we either tell about it and take what comes with that, or we move on."

Daisy started bawling, shaking her head and crying out, "It isn't fair. It isn't fair." She turned to her husband, seeing the pain and sadness in his eyes, and hugged him tight. "I need some time, it can't be time yet!"

Justice hugged her, thinking the same thing. "I agree. We can make this last a little longer. I'm not ready to say goodbye to Drift or Summer just yet, and doing so right after Dusk left would be a crime. I promise you, we have more time, but we have to be realistic and acknowledge the time is coming." He held his wife's hooves and kissed her gently, kissing a tear away. "I love you."

Daisy nodded, mumbling a response, and was led to the bedroom by her husband. She awoke, seeing the world in a different view than the previous day, but determined to make the most of what time she had left in Manehattan.

The day had come, the two ponies in agreement. The past ten years had been fantastic for the couple, spending as much time as they could with their friends, making as many memories as possible in the city, but the time had finally run out. Daisy's wrinkles were more prominent each day and her eyes and cheeks seemed to droop slightly, her mane took more effort to dye as the graying patches spread, her eyes began to struggle slightly, causing her to need glasses, and her morning runs with Justice were becoming more strained.

Daisy had decided it wouldn't be so bad, her neighbors aging much less gracefully, except she had the young, fit, and handsome pegasus living under the same roof. Whenever the two ponies were seen together, the differences were difficult to ignore. After explaining how Justice put a lot of work into his appearance, and swearing that he was much older than he looked, the two realized there was no hiding it any more. With a heavy heart and saddened mind, the two decided they needed to move on.

A small dinner with their best friends in Manehattan led to tears and laughs, the group discussing the memories from twenty-two years of friendship. Daisy and Summer were in tears, promising to write often and visit if they could. Drift and Justice smiled, happy of the great friendship they had all developed. As the night ended, and the ponies said their goodbyes, there was quite a lot of hugging and crying all around.

The next morning, Justice and Daisy packed up their things, a moving company helping to get the bigger items moved, and grabbed a train back to Vanhoover. Justice, seeing their original house was still unoccupied, surprised his wife by saying that they were moving back to the home where it all began.

As they sat on the train, Daisy looked over at her husband and saw the sadness growing on his face. "Justice?" she asked, putting a hoof on his leg, "are you ok?"

Justice sighed, turning a sad smile to his wife. "I've really enjoyed the time with our friends in Manehattan. It's always so hard to say goodbye, knowing that there is no more chance I'll see them again." He looked back out the window, longingly at the city as it fell away in the distance.

"But Justice, we'll see them again!" Daisy said, rubbing her hoof down his back. "I promised Daisy that we would write often, and they said they'd love to come out and visit from time to time. This wasn't 'goodbye', just 'see you later.'"

Justice closed his eyes, wiping a tear from his face. "I will enjoy writing with them, but think about it, honey. The reason we couldn't stay was because I look no different after all these years. We can't let them see me after even more years go by. Whenever they come to visit, I'll have to be away."

Daisy hugged her husband, her tears flowing more fully. "Oh Justice. How often have you had to do this? How many times have you had to throw away your old life and start anew? How can you even do it? Sweet Celestia!"

Justice hugged his wife back, a genuine smile spread across his face. "Before you, I tried to stay as antisocial as I could. That makes leaving a lot easier, when there aren't any ponies to feel sorry to leave. I'm so happy that everything's changed because of you. I will remember Summer Dawn and Key Drift fondly for years, all because of you." He kissed her on her lips, pulling back and wiping away a tear. "I love you more than I can even explain."

The two sat in silence for most of the rest of the trip home, holding each other in a loving embrace. When they arrived back in town, they excitedly moved back to their original house, plenty of fix-up work needed from years of disrepair. Justice took to the work hard, using the time to try to make the house everything his wife would want. Daisy set immediately to writing to Summer and letting her know about the trip, and the "new" house.

Life was simple for the two ponies. Justice worked his vegetable garden again, using the quite time alone to work on his ability to ignore the voice in his head. Ever since moving back to Vanhoover, Nightmare Moon's wicked remarks had picked up, constantly reminding the stallion of the age of Daisy. He relished the times when he was able to put the evil mare in the back of his head, effectively turning off the sound completely.

Daisy busied herself with matters around the house and even took up a few craft projects, selling her finished products in town for a little extra money. The two were not in want, Justice still using his spoils from adventuring, but Daisy felt like she needed to contribute. She smiled every week when Justice would bring her breakfast in bed and the two lived in harmony for many years.

One day, much later in life, Justice was picking flowers for Daisy, his special anniversary tradition, to go along with the breakfast he would be making her later. As he entered the house, he peeked in on her, smiling at her graceful, aged form asleep still, and ducked out quietly to prepare her meal. Walking in a short time later, meal in hoof, he gently rubbed her side to wake her, smiling and saying, "Daisy, my love, wake up and prepare your taste buds."

His smile faded slightly when he realized she wasn't responding. He leaned closer, the food being put aside, and listened closely. Feeling her chest rise and fall with breathing, and hearing her heart beating, made him feel a little better. He redoubled his efforts, gently shaking the pony slightly. "Daisy, wake up. Please don't joke with me."

The pony's eyes fluttered open slightly, a small grunt escaping her mouth, and she smiled warmly. "Justice," she said, sounding weak. "Good morning! Oh! Is that breakfast again? But it isn't... Oh, flowers! My favorite too. Is it already our anniversary?" Finally noticing the worried look from her husband, Daisy asked, "What's wrong? You look so sad."

Justice felt a tear build in the corner of his eye and shook his head. "How could I be sad? I have the most wonderful, beautiful mare in all of Equestria right here in front of me. Yes! I'm glad you liked the flowers. I made sure they were arranged the way you like them." By the time he finished his thought, he was opening sobbing. "How are you feeling? Are you ok?"

Daisy smiled warmly, but felt sad for her love. "No. I don't think I can feel my legs, or even my hips. Oh Justice, do you think this is it? After all this time? Oh, and on our anniversary too. I'm so sorry, my love." A sniffle accompanied her apology, one that Justice shook off.

"You have nothing to apologize for. If today is the last day I spend with you, I will count it with the others as the happiest day I've ever had. I've been the luckiest pegasus there ever was, to be married to somepony as special as you these past eighty years."

Daisy's eyes went a little wide. "It has been eighty years, hasn't it? Oh goodness, that makes me one hundred and two years old. However did that happen? Oh I must look wretched too."

Justice smiled, his tears continuing to stream, "Time flew by when we weren't prepared for it. But I promise you, you look just as wonderful to me today as you ever had." He leaned down and kissed her gently on her wrinkled forehead.

Daisy mocked shock, "Well, I never. Are you saying I looked like a ratty old bag all these years? For shame!" She smiled warmly at her husband's small burst of laughter. "If today really is the end, I want you to know that I never regretted a thing. Getting to spend time with you was such a treat, and knowing how much I meant to you is such an honor. I love you Beaming Justice."

Justice wiped his tears, holding his wife's hoof in his. "I love you too, Daisy Cutter. More than anypony has ever loved another. These eighty years have been the best of my entire life, and I wouldn't take a single day back." He laid beside her, snuggling with her as gently as he could. "Are you scared? Is there anything you need, any help I can be?"

Daisy felt a tear building in her eyes, grateful for her husband's strength, but feeling so much sadness for what was to come. "I'm not scared. I feel worse for you." She turned her head towards him, looking at the side of his head as he stared into the ceiling. "Justice, will you be ok? What'll happen to you? I'm so worried about you, my dear."

Justice stared into the distance, hearing the words of his wife, but also hearing the laughter he had been blocking for decades, slowly creeping back in. Don't you dare. Not today. Today is just me and Daisy. "Don't worry about me. I'll get along; I'll be strong. Don't worry about tomorrow, there'll be time enough for sadness when you've gone. But for today, let me just hold you and be happy some more."

Daisy sobbed silently, knowing that her husband was lying for her benefit, but cuddled with him anyways. The two sat together all day, holding each other close, and reminiscing about all the fun, the adventures, the ponies, and the love they had experienced in a lifetime together.

It was late that night, as the sun was setting in the west, that Daisy whispered softly into Justice's ear, "I think it's happening. I can't feel my chest. Oh Celestia, is my heart even beating anymore?"

Justice smiled down, calming her fears instantly, and said, "If it isn't, then my heart will beat for both of us. It'll beat, for you and I, forever." He watched as the light slowly vanished from her eyes, her body falling ever so limp, but her smile remaining, looking up at him. He laid with her for some time longer, not wanting to get up, not wanting to move. Finally, he went outside, next to the grave they had dug together all those years before for Devon Cook, and dug a new hole. As he finished the last load of dirt, he broke down into tears and convulsed with pain and sadness.

His suffering had been heard by a neighbor pony, who had happened to be passing nearby the property lines. Looking across the field and seeing Justice mourning next to a fresh grave, the pony figured out the problem and approached respectively. Reaching out to assist the distraught pony, he helped Justice carry Daisy out and lower her into the grave, as well as putting the dirt in for him. Giving his condolences, and offering any help the young pegasus would need, he headed into town to make a report with the coroner.

Two days after the coroner's report was official, and Daisy Cutter was removed from the town's census, word was received in Canterlot. Princess Celestia had assigned a pony to checking the news from Vanhoover for a few years, knowing that the day would come when the lovely young mare would pass on. She read a wonderful obituary detailing some of the kind things that Daisy had done for the town, and a mention that she had grown and lived most of her very long life in Vanhoover. Princess Celestia was a little shocked, but understood, when she read about the one surviving relative, a young pegasus grandchild of the deceased. She boarded a special carriage to head out and provide help as Justice might need.

Princess Celestia showed up in the quaint little mountain home, smiling warmly at the parcels and condolence gifts that littered the living room of the house. In the week between Daisy Cutter's death and Princess Celestia's arrival, the town had shown its support of the young pegasus, though he could barely react. Finding Justice outside, standing over Daisy's grave and crying slightly, Princess Celestia asked, "Beaming Justice, are you going to be ok? I'm so sorry for your loss."

Justice didn't even turn, but nodded slightly. "Thank you, I appreciate your visit. I... I don't know if I'm ok though. I'm trying my hardest to do what you've told me in the past. But every time I think back to a happy day, a happy moment, all I see is the empty days ahead. I'd gotten so used to having somepony special in my life, somepony I could share everything with, somepony who would share my love... And now I'm all alone... I'm all alone again."

Princess Celestia put a reassuring hoof on his back. "Justice, you aren't alone. I'm here to help you. I'm here to be your friend and get you through this. It'll be tough, going from the life you've had to moving forward with a new existence, but trust me, you'll get there, in time."

Justice shook his head a tiny amount. "Daisy had once asked me what I was most afraid of. She expected me to say Nightmare Moon, or something like that, but I really upset her with my answer. I'd said, 'I'm afraid of getting stuck. I'm afraid of getting lost somewhere or getting caught where I can't get out. I'm afraid of suffering through the loneliness and pain without end, without even the sweet release of death.'" Turning to the Princess, he said, "I can't believe it finally happened. My fear has come true. I have nothing to live for. I can't move, I feel trapped, and I have no reason to fight it."

Princess Celestia pulled back slightly, the complete emptiness of the eyes in front of her causing her more than just shock. The pony in front of her was more than broken, for she had seen a broken pony before. The pony in front of her was shattered, almost a blank slate, as if he was nothing more than a statue. She begged Justice to return with her, telling him that she wanted him to train again, or help with diplomacy issues. She implored him to at least come back so he was closer if he ever wanted to talk. All of her requests fell on deaf ears, the pegasus honestly not even able to hear her words.

With a shake of his head, Justice told the princess, "Celestia, you've done so much to help me over the years. I'm grateful that you showed up today, but there is nothing for me to do now. Please leave me to my mourning, please let me stay here with my wife and memories. Maybe one day I will take you up on your offer and come back to Canterlot, but I'll need time." He turned back towards his wife's gravestone and laid down in front of it, his head resting on the small dirt mound.

Princess Celestia promised to give the pony a few months, saying she would return to check on him in time, and wishing him good luck in his troubled times. After returning to her carriage, and being brought back to Canterlot, she felt a tear fall down her face for the friend she couldn't help.

Rapid Quill put down his quill and re-read over the scroll. He rolled it up, tying it off and placing it next to the other scroll he had written earlier in the day. Rubbing his eyes, both in exhaustion and to clear the dried tears, he walked out into the library to thank Spike for his help. He questioned where Twilight was, getting nothing more than a shrug from the dragon.

"All I know is she told me to make sure you stayed here all day," Spike said, impassively. "As far as I can tell, I've succeeded." He pointed a claw over his shoulder, noting the darkness of dusk as it cast shadows across Ponyville.

"Keep me here?" Quill said, cocking his head to the side slightly. "What for? Well, whatever the reason, thank you again for helping me today. I had a very productive day."

Spike shrugged his shoulders, turning back to his comic book, and said, "Eh, it's what I do."

Quill smiled and walked out of the library, heading towards his home. As he turned the corner, his house now in sight, he was startled to see the lights were on and shadows were moving about inside. He approached his house at the same time that Twilight and all her friends were exiting. He waved at them, walking up quickly, and asked what they were up to.

Fluttershy grinned at the author and said, "Twilight told us that you were in a bit of a mess this morning, so we asked how we could help."

Rarity said, "When she told us of the...eh...condition of your house, I suggested we help spruce the place up a bit. Needless to say, it was a bit more work than we had thought." She trailed off a bit, noticing Rapid Quill's embarrassment.

Pinkie popped up between the two ponies and laughed in Quill's face, "Yeah, it was a doozy of a mess. I mean, how can one pony make such a mess? You had all sorts of disgusting things that needed to be...OOF!" She shouted as she was brusquely pulled away.

Apple Jack finished pulling Pinkie from the ever redder pony and, adjusting her hat, said, "Ah think what Pinkie meant, was it wasn't a problem, sugarcube. We were glad to help y'all out."

Rainbow Dash snorted slightly, mumbling about her day's plans being wasted. This drew a stern look from everypony.

"Well, I can't thank you enough, all of you, for helping me today. I'm very grateful, honestly." He thanked all the girls with a hoofshake and then waved goodbye as they walked off. Turning back to see Twilight's concerned face, he said, "I can't believe you asked them to help me. How bad was it?"

Twilight giggled slightly, "Oh, it wasn't as bad as they made it out to be. Though, there was quite a mess. But enough about that, how are you feeling? Were you able to get your continuation written?"

Quill smiled, tiredly, and pulled out the two scrolls from his bag. "I was able to write two new chapters and yes, they were the totality of the nightmare that has plagued me for some time. It wasn't easy, trust me. But I'm glad I did it. I'm sure my client will be pleased, I've never written so much in one day."

Twilight excitedly looked at the scrolls but, controlling herself, she noticed the dried tear paths along the pony's face. "Well, that's fantastic! I'm glad you were able to get so much done." She looked curiously at the pony. "Who did commission this story? I'd be very interested in finding out. I thought you were just writing it for yourself."

Quill smiled, deciding to play his favorite trick. "Ok, here you go. Can you keep a secret?" Seeing the pony nod and step closer, hoping for a whispered secret. "I can too." He replied with a smile. Twilight stepped back, a little dejected, then smiled. She took a step forward, grasping slightly for a scroll. "I'd very much like to read what you have, if you don't mind."

Quill smiled, a large yawn breaking Twilight's spell. "That's nice, but I think I'm going to hold this one close to my chest for now. I really am grateful for all your help today, both in getting me out of my funk, letting me borrow your study, and even cleaning up my house today. I don't think I could thank you enough." Another yawn, broke his sentence, and his eyelids began to droop again. "I'm so sorry Twilight but I need to try to sleep. Especially if the dreams come back."

Twilight nodded, feeling bad that for the exhausted author. "Of course, of course. Well...good night then! Good luck with your rest." She waved nicely and turned to head back to her library, a knowing smile on her face.

Rapid Quill entered his house, noticing the changes immediately. He could tell that Rarity had a big influence on the property. Prepared for help cleaning the house of the debris, dirt, and filth that his forced insomnia had caused, he was not ready for the new furniture, curtains, paint, and overall layout. He almost felt like he needed to check the front again to make sure it was his house. He smiled warmly, genuinely grateful for the day the girls had spent to make his spirits pick up. As he was thinking this, he felt a slight dizzy spell and realized that sleep was a long time coming.

He put the scrolls down at his writing desk, which thankfully hadn't been changed too much, and headed for his bedroom, feeling like every step would be his last for the night. He felt relieved, flopping down upon the mattress, asleep before his head hit the bed.

Chapter 1: Initiation

Rapid Quill gathered up his supplies. Today will be a productive day, he thought. As he carried his load of scrolls, quills, and plenty of ink over to Twilight Sparkle’s library, he kept thinking to himself about his new character, Beaming Justice. Beaming Justice was a strong pegasus who lived over one thousand years earlier, and Rapid Quill was very excited about writing a story about him. The only problem was that he needed a little help with the details, and that was where Twilight came in.

He knocked on her door, waiting patiently for the purple pony to answer. Instead, Spike, her assistant, opened the door. “Rapid Quill? What are you doing here today?”

“Spike! Don’t be rude,” Twilight said, stepping around the dragon. “Come on in. What can I help you with?”

“Well, I’m writing a new story and I needed your help. It involves the struggle between Princess Celestia and Princess Luna back before she became Nightmare Moon. I know you’ve had many encounters with the Princesses and I was hoping you could help me with the details.”

“Well, I’ll see what I can do,” Twilight said, leading Rapid Quill to a table. “Why don’t you tell me about your story, and I’ll help with whatever you need?”

So Rapid Quill began, writing as he told his story:

Beaming Justice was a strong, brave pegasus who worked his way up the ranks of Princess Luna’s court guards. Coming from Cloudsdale, much was expected from the pegasus. He graduated with top honors out of flight school, having set many records most pegasi believed to be unbreakable. When given the choice of which career path to follow, his parents beamed with pride as their son said, “I want to ensure the protection of our two Princesses.”

Only recently had Equestria seen the darker side of the world. The battle between the ponies and Discord had raged for many years. Chaos and anarchy had reigned over much of Equestria, and many brave ponies were lost to Discord’s persuasive ways. Some had turned on each other, friend killing friend; some had turned on the life they had, throwing away everything for a completely different, and unusually strange, pursuit. Equestria was a miserable place to live in, but there was hope.

The two sisters, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna fought against Discord time and time again, but always walked away without victory. Discord was too powerful, even for their combined might, until the day they found the Elements of Harmony. Using the power of the Elements of Harmony, they were able to defeat Discord, lock him away forever, and bring peace and harmony to Equestria. These stories were often told to Justice while he was a foal from his grandfather, who had been but a foal himself during these troubling times.

No pony was surprised that Justice felt the way he did. Growing up, he wasn’t that interested in sports, instead playing with friends to defeat evil, be it dragons, hydras, or Discord himself. He trained every day to become stronger and help defeat the evils of the world. So it only made sense that he would want to join the Royal Guard.

Flying into Canterlot was like a dream come true for Beaming Justice. He immediately found the guard barracks and just sat in awe at the many sharply dressed and strong ponies training inside. He was noticed by the head trainer and, after a brief breathless introduction (which any pony who is meeting an idol can relate to), he was given a shot at proving what he could do. Needless to say, the young stallion was no match for the trained guards, even the wingless ponies. But his raw talent and persistence impressed the trainers. He was initiated into the program that very day.

Months of rigorous training helped to shape Justice into a strong, brave, and highly capable stallion. He could fly faster than any of the other guard pegasi and his accuracy with a spear was amazing. He moved his way through the ranks, even becoming a trainer himself, the trainer no recruit wanted. He worked his trainees hard, so hard some begged to be moved elsewhere. But the trainees who stayed under him quickly became some of the best guards on staff.

His exploits had caught the attention of the two sisters, who often visited the Captain of the Royal Guard for reports. Luna couldn’t help but admire the speed, agility, accuracy and attitude of Justice and demanded that he be promoted to her Chief Lieutenant immediately. When he was told of the news, Justice was so honored. As he was being fitted for his black armor, he was told he could hoof-pick his own platoon to serve under him. Most of his trainees by this point were well on their way to becoming the best the guard had to offer, so it was no question that he would pick his own students.

Under Luna’s command, Justice and his officers helped fight many vicious monsters that came out during the nighttime to torment the ponies of Equestria. Many battles were fought and not once did one in Justice’s command fall to the enemy. The success rate was baffling to the other guards, but there was one big problem. No pony outside of those directly attacked by the monsters knew of the exploits. When traveling bards would tell the tales, many ponies thought they made nice stories, but few actually believed. The exploits of Beaming Justice were nothing more than a good bed time story.

Rapid Quill stopped. “You see, I wanted to go into how Princess Luna became Nightmare Moon and the fight for Equestria between the two sisters. I know you can help me with some of those details, right?”

Twilight thought about this for a moment. “Well, I can help you with the details of Luna’s falling, and how Nightmare Moon was vanquished, but can it wait until tomorrow? We’ve been here for most of the day, and I have some things I need to do.”

“Oh,” Rapid Quill said, a little disappointed. “Yeah, I can come back tomorrow and work on this next part of the story. Thanks for agreeing to help.” As Spike led him out of the tree library, Rapid Quill couldn’t help but feel a little upset. Today was going to be a very productive day, he thought. But I understand; she’s busy. Oh well, I’ll just have to get the next part done tomorrow.

Chapter 13: Reconnection

“I’m going to be late,” Rapid Quill thought, as he sprinted through the town square, dodging in between ponies as they went about their early morning business. “Why did I ever think that a camp out before this morning was a good idea? Fresh air, BAH!”

As he ran through the town, Rapid Quill couldn’t help but admire some of the ponies milling around. He galloped past Sweet Apple Acres, smiling as he saw Granny Smith berating Big Mac (who wore an ashamed pout), waved as he passed the Cakes as they were opening SugarCube Corner, and was bemused to see Vinyl Scratch sleepily putting her equipment away after a long night’s gig. Suddenly, a sight caught his eye that caused his gallop to slow to a trot.

“Rarity? What in the name of Celestia are you wearing?” he asked, baffled at the latest fashion adorning the pony.

“Why, whatever do you mean? I think it’s smashing!” Rarity replied, swishing her pink, purple, orange, and yellow highlighted cape. “And it goes lovely with my new hat! I’m very pleased with it, though I am a bit late. I stayed up all night working on it so it would be ready for this morning.”

“This morning? Where are you headed, a garden party?” Quill said, suddenly remembering that he needed to go before he himself was late. He had a very important guest that was coming extra early just for him.

“No darling, the girls and I are watching the Great Dragon Migration today. I was told to wear a camouflaged outfit and I think this is just to die for. I love a good challenge.” She beamed while she mistook Rapid Quill’s shock for a compliment. “Don’t you think I look fabulous?”

“You sure…uh, you…well, I think…you sure make a statement,” Quill said, trying his hardest to contain his shock. Honestly, he worried about her safety, being that flashy near the dragons.

“Thank you!” Rarity said, running off as she was already late. Quill stood, upset that he hadn’t been a little more forthcoming, especially where he honestly worried about her safety, before remembering his appointment and broke back into a dead run. As he approached his bookstore, he saw the two armored guards lined up outside.

“Oh no, I’m already so late,” he mumbled, slowing down as he approached and gathering his breath. The store was already open, as he had begun trusting the ponies in Ponyville to either pay for their books or wait for him to arrive, and he saw the alicorn within, quietly looking through the shelves. “I just hope she isn’t upset.”

As he approached, he was confronted by the royal guards outside and, after verifying his identity and ensuring his bags carried only writing material, he was allowed entrance to his own store. Once inside, he saw the princess turn and smile at her tardy host.

“I’m terribly sorry…” Quill began, cut off by Princess Celestia.

“I was beginning to worry about whether I had the wrong day. Is everything alright? Do you have the scrolls?” Princess Celestia asked.

“Yes, I have everything right here,” Rapid Quill said, putting his saddlebags down on the table. “I just want to say it is an honor to have you here today. I can’t even begin to express my gratitude.”

Princess Celestia smiled kindly and said, “When Twilight Sparkle insisted that I come and read this story you were writing, I couldn’t say no. She has quite an eye for a good read and I value her recommendation highly. Do you mind if I start from the beginning? I can just find a comfortable spot in the corner.” With that, Princess Celestia levitated the numbered scrolls and retreated to the reading corner, gloriously lounging upon some pillows.

Rapid Quill, attending to her every need, began running the store as usual, making sure to check on her from time to time. As the guards were being rather picky about who was allowed access to his store (“Guess I’m not making many bits today,” Quill sighed), Rapid Quill decided to take the opportunity given to him to continue working on his story:

Dusting himself off, having spent an entire day lying beside the road he had collapsed upon, Beaming Justice continued his long trek, never quite knowing where his hooves would take him. If there is nowhere for me to return to, then I’ll just have to keep moving forward, he reasoned with himself, attempting to ignore the derisive comments coming from the voice within his head. After many days, the weary pegasus began his life anew in yet another small village, removed from the ones he frequented with Chase near Willowhill.

Life became a monotonous chore for Beaming Justice at this time. He moved from town to town in intervals of five to ten years, making sure to make an exit when it was becoming obvious to those ponies within that the isolated pony they saw from time to time never seemed to change in appearance. When Justice began to see that the ponies he first saw upon entering a town or village were beginning to show signs of aging, he knew it was time to pack up and quit the area yet again.

Justice took what odd jobs and chance work he could find, often becoming just another laborer in a town or village full of them. He kept his mouth shut, not intent on explaining his history or troubles with anypony, and was rewarded with an air of indifference from most all his employers. See, many ponies that stroll into a town from nowhere and explicitly look for low wage jobs tend to have shady backgrounds, backgrounds most ponies wouldn’t want to get mixed up in anyways.

In this manner, Justice helped build houses and roads, he dug trenches and worked a few farms, even delivering mail in one small town, but instantly saw his error as that occupation made him a familiar face with the ponies of the town. In some villages, he would just rent a small house in the outskirts of town and live alone, tending to his own needs and not permitting solicitors.

The one saving grace, at least in Beaming Justice’s mind, was that this life of constant travel and secrecy did not allow him to make new friends. After experiencing a horrible monster that took over and effectively destroyed the only love he had ever known, watching as his best friends died tragic deaths at the hooves of Nightmare Moon, and then being personally attacked by the only other two ponies he believed to be his friends in Willowhill, Justice decided he would never allow another pony to become dear to him, for fear of further pain and suffering.

Everything seemed to be figured out, even if “living” was torture for Justice. Decades passed as his life continued in this anti-social way, until a chance meeting brought his past back to light. It had happened when Justice was walking down a dirt road, his most recent life in Baltimare a thing of the past. As he trudged along, carrying what little possessions he felt were necessary, he was passed by an ornate stage coach. Hearing it approaching, he kindly stepped off the road and awaited its passing before continuing. Suddenly the coach came to a screeching halt, the loud grumbles from within the cabin plainly heard from outside, and a sobbing cry was heard from the driver’s seat.

“I can’t believe my eyes! It cannot be true!” came the excited shout of a voice from the past. Slowly climbing down from the driver’s seat, completely ignoring the irate protestations from the fare within, came a lightly brown colored stallion, full grown into adulthood, with a light graying mane with signs of yellow. “Is it really you? Justice?!?”

Justice just winced, recognizing the voice of one of his closest friends, a ghost from the past, dragged up through the years of isolation. He looked up and recognized the same excited face he used to know, even if the young colt was now a full grown, and aging, stallion. “I…Chase?” Justice muttered before a small tear trailed down his cheek.

“Sweet Celestia, it is you! Just like I remembered. Wow, it really was true,” Chase said, slowly approaching the pegasus. After all the time the two had been apart, Justice was shocked by how old his friend appeared, while Chase was amazed at how little he had changed. The two cried out in joy and hugged each other.

“I am appalled at your unprofessionalism, good sir!” shouted the finely dressed pony stepping from within the stage coach. He wore a sleek black tuxedo, top hat, and carried an ornate cane. “Please explain yourself at once! Why have we stopped? Why must you communicate with this haggard old nopony? I demand answers!”

“Haggard? I admit he looks well traveled, sir,” Dream Chaser said, slowly turning towards his fare. “But I would have you know that this “old nopony” you are referring to not only was the Chief Lieutenant of Princess Luna’s personal royal guard, but the hero of the Griffon uprising. Please show some respect, you stuffy old smooth mouth!” Chase added a small snort, nodding viciously and turning back to his old friend.

“Chief Lieutenant?...Hero of the Griffon? PSHAW. And I’m the Archduke of Hosstria… OH WAIT, I AM, and I DEMAND that you return to your duty immediately or expect to be fired on the spot!” the enraged stallion stamped. A smug grin spread across his features as he assumed he had won the argument.

“I didn’t realize that they bred them so haughty in Hosstria,” Chase said, his back still turned to the Archduke. He shrugged off the uncomfortable outfit he was required to wear for this trip and slowly walked towards Justice.

As the stage coach was re-boarded, and the second driver was insisted, in very colorful language, to not make the same mistakes as his predecessor, Justice watched as the very upset dignitary tore off towards his original location. “What did you do?” he asked.

“Who cares?!? I can’t believe I finally found you!” Chase said, pulling his old friend into a big hug. “It’s a miracle. I’ve been looking for years. Come on, the next town isn’t too far, we can make it by dusk if we hurry.”

With that, Justice and Chase began walking down the road, catching up as two friends tend to do when they have been apart. Justice’s sense of resentment towards the young stallion, who had once wounded him deeper than any fight he had fought before, was completely forgotten once he saw him on the stage coach.

Chase explained to Justice that shortly after he had left, Blowing Storm had fallen into a depression. He felt absolutely terrible about the argument the two had had after the incident with the Manticore. At the mention of the beast, Justice noticed the limp that continued to accompany his friend, not without alerting Chase to his thoughts.

“Yeah, I still have the bite marks from that night. The leg has healed mostly, but it never fully returned to what it once was.” He said the final remark with an extra twinge of sorrow. Chase explained “After you left, we just couldn’t keep up with what the farm required. Dad’s depression sapped his energy and my leg took a long time to get back to a decent level. We were forced to sell the farm, after the losses started piling up. We got lucky though! The fellows that bought it agreed to let us live there, so long as we helped.”

“Does that mean you two still live there?” Justice asked, feeling guilt at the troubles that he had caused his adoptive family all that time ago. You ran away. You ran instead of trying to work it out with them, and in the end, you cost them everything they had. How does that make you feel? The voice had never left, seeming to get stronger whenever Justice attempted to ignore it.

“No… They were nice enough to let us stay for a while, but after training some hired workers, we were deemed expendable and forced out. Dad ended up in that tiny shack you used to own. He mostly takes care of himself. I, on the other hoof, headed out. I tried to get a position with the guard ponies, but they disqualified me because of the leg. Something about being more of a detriment that an asset.” Chase sighed heavily. Justice knew that Chase had wanted to help protect ponies, especially after his experience with the griffons.

“Being told that must’ve hurt. I’m so sorry that things didn’t work out,” Justice said, authentically saddened for what would always be the little colt he knew.

“Didn’t work out? Are you kidding?!? Look at us! I found you after all these years!” Chase said, reaching a hoof around Justice’s shoulders once again, just for verification that he wasn’t dreaming. “I took up the job as a coach driver just so that I could travel and find you. I told Dad that I would bring you back one day, and everything would be alright.”

Justice was shocked. After his whole life was diverted by an injury, after losing his home and only thing he knew, Dream Chaser had spent the last forty years crisscrossing the map to find the one pony that was the cause of all his troubles. Forty years of never quitting, of waking up each day believing that that day would be when he would finally find his old friend. Justice felt himself welling up with tears yet again, but for the first time in a very long time, the tears were of happiness and not of sorrow.

“Well, you made a promise and I insist that you fulfill it. Your father raised you to be an honorable pony, and I will not allow that to fall to the wayside,” Justice said, pointing at the road ahead. “Lead on, my friend. Take me home.” With that, Justice choked up a little and the tears flowed out, littering the path they walked, soon joined by a trail beside his.

After a short walk, the two reached town and hired a coach of their own. Word had gotten back about how Chase had acted with a very important pony, and he was berated on the spot. Chase was almost sure they wouldn’t be able to get a coach of their own until Justice pulled out twice the amount to be charged and insisted they needed to leave immediately. As the two rode along, heading back to Willowhill and a life Justice had thought to be over, they discussed Justice’s travels and tribulations, talking until the early morning hours.

As the skyline of Willowhill appeared, Justice couldn’t help but gasp. What had once been a small village, barely to be found on a map of Equestria, had grown with time as well. The bustling town was littered with ponies and vendors, not unlike when he had first arrived, but a lot more crowded. The coach dropped them off in the village square and Justice was surprised by how many older ponies he thought he remembered.

But do any of them remember me? he wondered. His suspicions were soon proven true as one pony walked up and mentioned how similar he looked to a pegasus that used to live within the town. Chase insisted this new pegasus was the son of Beaming Justice. “Your father was a hero and savior to us all, young stallion, and you are his spitting image,” the pony replied with a smile before going on her way.

Justice was amazed at just how good everything felt. His return to the town, the familiar sights and sounds, and, most of all, the fact he was remembered for his good deeds; all these feelings brought a tearful smile to his face. As he was soaking it all in, he was anxiously pulled to the side and hurried along by Chase. Not wanting to be rude, Justice smiled and waved to ponies as he passed by, the younger ones thinking he fit the description of some long ago hero the older ponies would talk about in town celebrations and the older ones shocked at old memories beginning to stir again.

With no fanfare, Chase brought Justice to the outskirts of town, and a familiar looking shack. Justice felt his knees grown weak. What should I do? What can I even say? A shout of excitement escaped Chase’s mouth as he called out for his dad, waiting for him to exit and see his surprise.

Slowly the door opened, and an elderly white pegasus hobbled out. He held his hoof to his brow, trying to block out the glaring sun that had caused him some discomfort. His son had returned though, and that was enough to bring a smile to his face. Blowing Storm slowly regained his eyesight, after leaving the dark cabin, and opened his mouth reply with a welcome. Suddenly, he noticed the second visitor and a lifetime of sorrow poured out of his mouth.

Justice worried, taking a step forward to help the groaning stallion, afraid he was injured. His fears of what this meeting would turn into were forgotten as he approached, offering a hoof for balance.

The older pony took the hoof, seemingly shocked at its presence, sure he had been hallucinating. “Is it true? Can it be?” he asked, staring into a face he hadn’t seen for over four decades.

“Hello, my friend,” Justice said, his voice quivering. Suddenly he found himself in a hug, the sobbing, aged figure of his past life draped over him, crying out in excitement.

“Oh how I longed to meet with you again. Look at you! You haven’t changed at all,” Storm said, pulling Justice towards the shack. “Please, you must come in and tell me all about yourself. What have you been doing?”

The three ponies spent the entire day talking, laughing, and crying, amazed at how the years had passed, but the friendship remained. Storm and Chase apologized to Justice for all they had said, though Justice insisted the fault was his own. He took responsibility for the trouble that befell Chase, his pathetic escape from the town, and all that had happened to the two since. When he attempted to apologize for not being there when his friends needed him most, he was assured that “you are here now and that is all that matters.”

Storm insisted that Justice stay, not wanting to lose his long-lost friend a second time, but Justice motioned around him at the cramped surroundings. “Please, I beg of you, let me rent us a bigger room in town. I’ve saved up my earnings, we can live in more comfort,” he demanded. With that, the three ponies headed off to Willowhill, side by side once again, just like old times.

“Ahem,” a soft voice interjected over Rapid Quill’s shoulder. Jumping a little, the pony turned to see Princess Celestia standing, all twelve scrolls neatly piled nearby. She had finished the last chapter a little while earlier and had been reading over Rapid Quill’s shoulder, amused that he was too engrossed to realize it. “I would like to commend you on a very well written story. Twilight said this was one to watch for and I couldn’t agree more.”

Quill felt himself sigh in relief. “I’m very grateful to hear that, your highness. I was extremely worried about your reaction, especially in how you and your sister had been cast.” With this, Rapid Quill shut his mouth sharply and winced. Have I just upset her? What if she isn’t alright with how she’s been portrayed?

Princess Celestia chuckled lightly, resting a hoof on the author’s back, trying to calm him down. “As for the scenes leading up to and including Nightmare Moon’s appearance, you were spot on. It isn’t always easy being a sibling, let alone sharing the responsibilities of ruling a kingdom with one. I’ll admit that the fall of my sister was a shock to me and to all of Equestria. I believe you captured the spirit of Nightmare Moon very well, and unfortunately, the troublesome decisions that had to be made. Punishing my sister was the hardest thing I’ve ever done.

“As for the descriptions of how my character carried herself with her subordinates and in the time of the griffon war,” she continued, a stern edge to her voice. Rapid Quill shrunk down, afraid of what was coming next. “Well, let’s just say being a ruler isn’t always nice. Sometimes you have to make decisions that not everypony will agree with.” With that, she smiled and turned to head for the door. “Please do not stop your story; I am excited to see how it ends.”

As she stepped out the door, turning with her guards and walking towards Twilight’s library, Rapid Quill couldn’t help but feel emboldened. If the princess likes my story, he thought, then who am I to deny her more reading material?

With a fresh scroll and inkwell at his command, Rapid Quill continued writing, staying up late into the night.

Chapter 20: Completion

Rapid Quill remembered walking to his bed, every step taking effort to pick up, as his exhaustion from weeks of troubled sleep and a long day of writing was beginning to set on hard. He remembered barely looking at any of the furniture in his room, his eyes only seeing the goal of the night, his bed. He had flopped down, but couldn't remember landing on the bed, sleep overcoming him so suddenly.

Laying on his back, and staring up at the ceiling, he felt refreshed, the good night's sleep obviously doing him well, but when he looked around, he wondered about his surroundings. Having seen the added decor in his house, Rarity and the girls going a little above and beyond in their assistance for the pony, he assumed this was the new look they had given his bedroom, but it also seemed familiar.

As he sat up, pondering the paradox of the strange yet familiar surroundings, he realized he could hear muffled voices from outside. 'Probably one of the girls, coming to check on me. I need to make sure to thank them more today for their work on my house,' he thought, climbing from the bed and heading for the door. When he opened the door, everything became clearer. The living room was not his own, but one he had visited many times before. The voices continued to be muffled, slightly louder now, and coming from just outside the house.

Opening the front door and turning to the right, where he knew he would find the speakers of the muffled voices, Quill found what he expected, Princess Celestia, royal and regal, as she stood over a huddled mass of pony, a pegasus whose wings were slightly ruffled. As Princess Celestia explained to Beaming Justice that he wasn't alone in the world, as he had thought, because she was there and she wanted to help get him through his troubling times, Rapid Quill nodded, his guess being correct.

As he looked around the dream scene, the same one he had been having off and on for the past few weeks, he felt his spirits drop. He wasn't feeling refreshed from a good night's sleep, he was only feeling as good as his dream would let him. Worst yet, he hadn't escaped his nightmares, as he was getting to see it again.

As he sat hard, watched the scene of Justice and Princess Celestia that he had written about minutes earlier, a bright white light flashed behind him, a soft voice calling out, "Rapid Quill, whatever is the matter?"

Quill turned, seeing Princess Luna in all her beauty and grace, as she walked towards him from the other side of Justice's living room, and said, "Princess Luna! I'm so humbled that you are here. I... well... I'm upset because I had hoped that by writing today, I could escape this nightmare."

Princess Luna sat beside the author, looking down with a detached look, nodding slightly as he finished. "Yes, Twilight Sparkle had written to me and said you were having difficulty. That is the reason I am here tonight. I wanted to apologize, for the past few weeks were my fault. I had forced these scenes on you for some time because I wanted you to be able to vividly recall them for the story. I also want to apologize for not saying sooner, but I appreciate all your hard work. The story, from what I've read so far, has come along wonderfully, more than I could've hoped when I asked you to write it all those months ago."

Quill looked up at the Princess, a tear in his eye, "Thank you. It means so much to hear that you are liking the story. I'd been submitting it as you had asked, but hadn't heard anything back for so long, I was beginning to worry." As he looked out at the scene by Daisy Cutter's grave, where Justice was turning down the insistence of Princess Celestia and indicating he wanted to be left alone, he mumbled, "As for the dream, I thank you for the vividity of the dreams to this point. It has made writing the story a little easier, though I feel like I'm not contributing much. But I have to know, why all the sadness in these past three weeks worth of dreams?"

The dream Princess Celestia had climbed up into her carriage, her escorts taking her back to Canterlot, as Princess Luna turned, "I cannot say I would be the one that you would want to ask. If you really want to know, you need to talk to him." She pointed over Quill's shoulder, a slight smile spreading across her face at the young author's confusion.

Quill turned, looking over in the direction she was pointing, and gasped as he saw Beaming Justice, who had been laying distraught across his wife's grave, slowly stand and turn towards him. The pegasus walked over to where the two were sitting and, with a bow to Princess Luna, sat across from Quill, and cleared his throat. Princess Luna announced that she was taking her leave, giving the two stallions some time to talk.

Quill looked at the ageless warrior in front of him, not believing his eyes. "How is it possible? I mean, you were just over there..." He trailed off, looking over towards the small cemetery and seeing the huddled mass of pegasus still sitting there as well. "So, this is still the dream?"

Justice smiled, shaking his head. "This isn't part of my story. I wanted to help put you at ease. I guess the recent experiences you've been privy to were difficult times. I will admit, the times with Daisy included some of the hardest things I've gone through. Watching her father die, losing our foal after trying so hard, leaving our good life in Manehattan, and even the day she passed were devastating moments in my life."

Quill looked on with pleading eyes. "If that's the case, then why? Why go through with it? Why continue on, if life is so painful?" He watched the pegasus nod, looking off and formulating his next words carefully.

"You still seem a little young, so I'm going to let you in on a secret," he said, leaning in. "Life is full of ups and downs. The happy days and the good times are nice, and are always there, but sometimes the harder days and the way that you react and persevere through them are what makes a pony stronger. Troubles are what define us, or break us. I have had a lot of troubles in my time, but they are days that helped shape me into who I am. Also, the bad days help make you appreciate the good ones all the time, believe me on that one."

The pegasus smiled, Quill feeling tears coming to his eyes. He watched as the young author wiped his tears and asked what would come next. "Because you've been through a lot, and because the majority of the rest of this story is all about the end, we'll skip ahead a bit. But first, you need to properly understand just how far down a pony can be and still build themselves up."

Rapid Quill watched on in horror. The pegasus telling him about the next step in the story had been changing before his eyes. His face became tight and hollow, his cheekbones sticking out and his eyes seeming to sink inward. His strength, his muscles, all seemed to slowly diminish, his ribs more defined, poking through as his chest and stomach seemed to recede, and his voice got weaker. His wings became flustered and some of his feathers began to break and fell out. All this was happening two feet away, and the author couldn't look away.

Waking with a start, the previous night's sleep full of both nightmares and adventure, Rapid Quill found himself laying face first on his mattress, the sun casting light rays across his room, and he sat up, refreshed and determined to finish his story. He quickly showered and groomed himself for the day before sitting at his desk and continuing the story.

It had been three months since Princess Celestia had gone to visit Beaming Justice and, with no word from him or anypony who could confirm seeing him in Vanhoover, she became concerned. Sending out a small group of ponies to find out what had happened to her ageless friend, she hoped for the best. Unfortunately, word came back that the situation was dire. She ran to the medical wing of the castle, intent on seeing the issue herself.

As she charged into the observation room, she looked down on the operation table and cried out in horror. The thing on the table hardly looked like a pony at all. The pegasus the doctor ponies were rushing to see came in with most every bone clearly distinguished through his skin. There appeared to be very little mass to the pony, both his muscular and fat deposits having been severely diminished. His mane was thinned in places, the strands of hair looking brittle and dry. His head looked larger than it should, his neck being so thin, and his eyes were deeply sunken inwards. The skin around his lips and nose were cracked and torn, though little to no blood appeared able to flow. There appeared to be broken ribs, from where somepony had picked the poor creature up, due to the brittleness of his skeletal structure.

Princess Celestia watched as the medical ponies looked over the specimen, waiting until somepony noticed her and came with a detailed report. "As best as we can tell, this pony is suffering from extreme levels of starvation and dehydration. I can honestly say that this is the worst case I have ever seen. We are doing what we can, having placed an IV to supply fluids to the pegasus, but I do not believe he will live through the night. I honestly cannot understand how he is alive at this time. I am sorry." With that, the doctor rushed back in to continue to monitor the pony.

Princess Celestia stayed in the observation room all night, watching as the round-the-clock assistance was given. She cursed at Justice in her mind, frustrated and angry that he would do something like this to himself. She cried a time or two, horrified at the condition he was in and upset with herself for not helping him sooner. She barely slept.

The next day, doctors were surprised to see some signs of recovery, though extremely faint. Justice's weak and feathery pulse seemed to grow a little stronger. The pony, who had not moved at all during the previous afternoon and night, began to move his eyes, drifting them around slowly, not focusing on one location for any amount of time. They became shocked and amazed at any signs of recovery, as their best estimations were that the pony had not eaten anything of substance in weeks, and the dehydration must've been the result of lack of liquids. They were baffled, as a pony can't survive without water for more than 3 days, but the dryness of the patient's mouth indicated longer time had taken place.

Over the course of the first week, the doctors were able to get the pegasus' condition up to the point where he was able to drink small amounts of liquids himself (without vomiting) and even started to eat foods slightly thicker than soup. There had been one moment, where they were unable to convince the patient to eat and drink for himself, which had brought intervention from the highest authority.

Princess Celestia had come in to the room and giving the extremely weak pony, casting a very serious look to him. Asking the doctors to leave, she turned to the pegasus and questioned him long and hard. After scolding him for a while, until he finally would answer her, she asked, "How long have you been like this? What happened?"

Justice frowned, as much as he could due to his weakness, and said in a voice that was scratchy and cracked and barely audible, "I haven't eaten or drank anything in three months. I... I just can't go on without her..."

Princess Celestia sat near him, putting a gentle hoof out on his, and said, "Three months? But that's... This is all because of Daisy Cutter's passing? Oh, Justice. You have to know she wouldn't want this. No pony would ever want to see this happen. Does it hurt?"

Justice trembled slightly, a fever having set in recently. "A lot. Every day is a new pain, and every day is no relief. I'd hoped that I found a loophole around the curse. How can I not die if my body is trashed naturally? But every time I've passed, I come back. Do you know how hard it is to live like that? To know that you can't even starve to death?"

Princess Celestia bowed her head, a tear coming to her eye. "You need to get better. It's what she would've wanted." Before the pony could speak, she continued, "I know the passing of a dearly loved one can be difficult. Believe me, it will get better. A wise pony once told me, 'Above the clouds, the sun is always shining, even on the blackest of days. If given time, the storm will blow over, the clouds will move away, and the sun will shine on.' As a pegasus, I'm sure you can understand that."

Justice looked out, staring into the furthest corner of his mind, and asked, "But what light is there shining for me? What do I have to go on for? Without Daisy, I have nothing, I want nothing, I need nothing. Why even try?"

Princess Celestia leaned close. "Do you remember when I came to visit you after Daisy's passing? I meant what I said, I want you to come back here to Canterlot and work with me. I could use your help training the guards, working diplomatic issues for me, and just being a friend with me." She saw the pony shake his head very slightly. "I also have one other reason. I want you to defeat her." She saw his eyes get wide, turning to look up to her. "Help me defeat Nightmare Moon. You know as I do that she will return one day. I want your help, because I think she can be defeated once and for all. I will need all the help I can get, and you can even the debt she owes you. For all the pain and suffering you've had to experience, you can give it back exponentially."

Justice stared back into the distance once more, watching as Princess Celestia exited. That moment was the one where he determined to get better, working with the doctors to build himself back up. He ate what they suggested, frustrated with how slowly they were stepping up his feeding program. They explained the fear of "refeeding syndrome," where all sorts of medical conditions could occur and threaten his life if he were fed too much too soon. With no other option, he forced himself to stick to their timetable.

A knock startled Rapid Quill, causing him to jump and spill his inkwell, luckily away from the scroll. He cleaned the mess, grumbling as the pony at his door continued to knock. Finally answering the door, he was pleased to see Twilight standing there, looking pleased at his improved appearance.

"Good morning, Quill," the purple pony said, smiling. "Looks like you got a good night's sleep!"

Rapid Quill smiled, saying, "All thanks to you and your intervention." He laughed a little when she blushed and folded her ears down. "Don't feel bad. I was grateful you asked Princess Luna for help, and I cannot explain how grateful I am to you and the rest of your friends for helping clean up my house. Though I think Rarity might've gone a little overboard."

Twilight laughed, telling Rapid Quill that they were glad to help. She had asked if the author had any troubling dreams the night before. He replied with a remark about how his nightmare that had plagued him for weeks had finally passed, though a new chapter to the story of Beaming Justice had replaced it. Her eyes got wide with excitement when he mentioned that.

"I've done some thinking, mostly about your suggestion last month. If you think there are enough ponies that are interested in my story, then let's round them up tomorrow night. I think the story will be ending today."

Twilight clapped her hooves together in excitement, immediately listing off the ponies she would invite. She insisted that she would take care of the preparations and demanded that the author get back to work immediately. With a smile and wave, Rapid Quill watched the young unicorn as she ran off to her library, intent on making the reading party a success.

Sitting back at his desk, and refilling his inkwell, Rapid Quill got back to where his story left off.

It had taken three months, but the almost entirely dead pony that had arrived at the hooves of the best doctors that Canterlot had to offer was back to a normal weight and mobility. Justice wasn't completely back to normal, as the catabolysis process had eaten away at almost all his muscle mass during his starvation. Eating, walking, even just lifting his head, had been a huge problem for some time, requiring a severe amount of physical therapy, that would need to continue for some time.

Justice was determined, his end goal in sight. In four hundred and thirty two years, Nightmare Moon would be freed from her lunar prison, and he intended to let her know just how he felt about the curse she had given him. He talked with Princess Celestia often, telling her all about the life that he and Daisy had experience, crying with her and working through his emotional block. She, in return, let him into personal secrets and moments from her past, their friendship strengthened by their years of experiences in Equestria.

Over the course of three years, he was able to get back to a normal range of movement, back like when he was a teenage foal, and began his training anew. He marveled at how difficult his old training exercises were, as his muscles needed to be built back up. He worked with a select group of royal guards, who were sworn to secrecy by the princess. They marveled at the pony's mind, seeming like he already knew their military procedures in and out. Justice laughed to himself often, remembering that he helped write some of the procedures they attempted to teach him. His joy was often overshadowed by frustrations when they were stronger, faster, and more agile then him in physical training. With enough time, he knew he would get that back.

Many years passed, entire generations had come and gone, and the threat of Nightmare Moon was long forgotten. The celebration of Nightmare Night was viewed less with fear of the monster that had once been, and more as a joyful event. Very few ponies considered the legend of Nightmare Moon as more than an old mare's tale.

Over the previous centuries, Beaming Justice had prepared relentlessly for the return of the evil that had cursed him. He had worked tirelessly for Princess Celestia, traveling across Equestria and beyond to stop the evils of the world before they could spread. It was largely due to his actions that Equestria had experienced a level of peace that it had never had before. As the approach of yet another Summer Sun Celebration party was being excitedly planned, there was a special conference being held between Princess Celestia and her most trusted royal guard.

Princess Celestia looked over the pegasus before her, his years of training and work having prepared him for the event close at hoof. "Beaming Justice, I wish I could say that we were meeting today under better circumstances. But of course, we knew this day was coming. Nightmare Moon will be returning the day after tomorrow, in accordance to the thousand years that I was able to banish her from our lands."

Justice nodded, a serious look on his face. "I understand, Princess Celestia. It is a day we've anticipated for some time. I want you to know that I am ready to defeat her, no matter the cost."

Princess Celestia stood, a look of surprise on her face. "No, that is the problem. Because the Summer Sun Celebration will be held in the small town of Ponyville, I do not want this to turn into an all out brawl, for fear of the collateral damage."

Justice looked at her with some confusion. "I will try my hardest, ma'am, but I must insist that if she isn't defeated, then she would do much more hard to ALL of Equestria, not just this one small town. How do you expect this to go? How do you wish her to be defeated?"

Princess Celestia walked away, looking out across the courtyard of the castle, "That's just it, Justice. I believe there might be a chance for us to save Princess Luna." She heard a slight gasp from behind her and smiled slightly.

Justice couldn't believe what he was hearing. "Celestia, do you mean it? Do you really think that we can save her?" He saw the princess nod, and a frown appeared on his surprised face. "I make this promise to you, if there is a chance to save Luna, then I will make sure it happens. But if there is any chance, ANY CHANCE, that Nightmare Moon has taken all control and I see the situation as a lost cause, then I will destroy her. I lost Luna once to this monster, and I will lose her again if I must."

Princess Celestia nodded solemnly, "I understand. I will respect your judgment." Suddenly, a thin trail of smoke cast its way into the room, materializing in front of Princess Celestia and, with a pop, a scroll appeared. Catching it with her levitating magic, the princess opened the scroll and began reading. Justice waited patiently, Princess Celestia being a busy pony meant interruptions might happen.

After finishing the scroll, the princess smiled and quickly wrote one back, teleporting it away. "What perfect timing, my faithful student," she mumbled. Turning to Justice, she said, "That was a letter from my protégé, a young unicorn named Twilight Sparkle. She wanted to write and warn me of the impending arrival of Nightmare Moon." She smiled as Justice's slightly bored demeanor picked up at this statement. "She, so you know, is what I think will save my sister."

Justice listened as Princess Celestia described her student, explaining that in her studies, the purple unicorn was able to pick up concepts quicker than anypony else, and even found uses for spells that nopony had considered before. "We both know that my ability with the Elements of Harmony was insufficient the last time Nightmare Moon roamed free, but I believe this unicorn can harness their power. I believe that she has a well of untapped power that might magnify the power of the Elements. She is our hope to save Princess Luna. You are our hope to defeat Nightmare Moon if that is impossible."

Justice looked on in baffled confusion at first, but nodded in understanding. After learning that this Twilight Sparkle was being sent to Ponyville to check on the preparations for the big celebration, he decided he needed to follow and make sure she would be safe. Taking off from his personal balcony, Justice reached Ponyville in short order. He looked around, finding a hotel to stay at, pretending to be a spectator for the Summer Sun Celebration.

He smiled warmly, looking over the small town. I remember this town, he thought. Of course, it was a bit different back then. I came through here. I remember when the only places around here were few buildings, the train station, a farm off in the distance, and a small stand selling the most amazing multi-colored jams. It's impressive how big this town has grown over the previous decades.

He spent his first day in the small town by actually traveling through the Everfree Forest, finding himself at a place he had avoided for almost one thousand years, the place of his downfall, the place where his best soldiers and closest friends had lost their lives. He mourned their passing, feeling his heart sink as the memories of that fateful night flooded back. He heard the screams of Swift Breeze, as he was incinerated, and Aurora Shine, as her mind was overloaded with information. He remembered the sickening sound as a large chuck on ceiling fell on Steel Hoof. Worst of all, he remembered the bone chilling cackle of the monster Nightmare Moon herself.

As he walked over the once beautiful main hall of the Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters, the memories fresh in his mind, he began to hear the evil cackle yet again. He had successfully blocked out the voice of the monster in his head over the past few centuries, so to hear her again felt like a huge defeat. You came back, my king? the voice said, laughing at his anger. And I see your rage is as wonderful as always. You know that I shall return to rule Equestria tomorrow night, and still you resist? Such a shame. I will see you soon, Beaming Justice...

With a shudder, the guard walked away, wondering to himself how he could possibly defeat the evil mare when the mere presence of the ruins was enough to break his concentration. We will have to trust in Twilight Sparkle to be able to free us from this nightmare.

The next day, as Justice was enjoying a bite to eat at a local restaurant, he watched as the royal chariot descended from the sky, a young purple unicorn with a small dragon assistant exiting the vehicle. He smiled as she thanked the royal guard pegasi that had transported her, grateful to see that she was kind at heart. He followed her from a distance through her day, as she checked on the preparations for the impending celebration.

He enjoyed seeing that the small farm from when he had last been in town was not only still there, but booming. The ponies that ran the farm would be in charge of the food for the party, and the poor unicorn was stuffed to burst by the family, all in the name of a taste test.

He marveled at both the cunning way Princess Celestia's student was able to convince the town's weather pegasus to do her job and with the speed and agility the young blue flier was capable of.

Not wanting to give up his position, he didn't follow her as she entered the town hall, but was surprised when a young white unicorn rushed Twilight to a different building. He contemplated that this might be an attempted foalnapping, but chuckled when he overheard the unicorn talking about the mess of a main the pegasus from earlier had created.

After cleaning herself up inside the boutique, Twilight went out towards a field where a yellow pegasus seemed to be teaching a song to some birds. This action surprised Justice, as he had never seen anypony so in tune with nature to be able to train birds. He followed as the pegasus followed Ms. Sparkle home, talking non-stop to the dragon on her back.

Finally, the guard watched as Princess Celestia's student entered the town library, and as night was quickly approaching. He decided to turn in for the night, resting his body for what he expected would be a troubling experience the next day. As he turned to head back to his hotel, he heard an explosion of sound from within the library and rushed over to see a party being thrown for the new pony in town. He laughed, deciding that he would try to prepare as he had planned, and turned to head back to his room.

Justice wasn't able to get any rest, the thoughts of what would come running wild in his mind. To take his mind off things, he stretched and worked out slightly, wanting to make sure he was in tip top shape for the next day's action. As a group of ponies walked past, heading for the town hall, he cleared his mind of any worries, and prepared himself for the final battle.

A knock at Rapid Quill's door roused him from his concentration. He answered the door, finding nothing but a small note floating at eye level, being held up by a single balloon. He looked on in wonder as the balloon seemed fixed in place. He walked around the balloon, looking for any signs of wires or nets that might have caused this, and then finally reached out for the note. After removing the note, he watched as the balloon departed, not floating up and away, as he had assumed it would, but seemingly straight backwards, never floating to a higher elevation.

With amazed confusion, Quill remembered he had a note in his hoof and tore his eyes from the weird balloon. Reading the note explained everything, as it was addressed from Pinkie Pie, the only pony in all of Equestria who could've made a balloon act in such a manner. The note read:

'You are invited to a very special, once-in-a-lifetime event. Tomorrow night, in the main room of the Golden Oak Library, there will be a full reading of the epic tale 'Forever is a Long Time,' as written by our very own Rapid Quill. You are encouraged to come early, as the story is extremely long and will take all afternoon to read. Not that there is a problem, the story is a doozy! But anyways, please make sure to attend as the final conclusion is made public for the very first time.

Sincerely,

Pinkie Pie

P.S. Cake Reception to Follow

Rapid Quill laughed heartily at the note, smiling for some time later as he continued to remember the joy it brought him. He wondered just how many ponies were invited, and started to worry about whether his story would be done in time. With that, he rushed back to his desk and continued to write.

Justice walked into the Ponyville town hall, along with the rest of the town and visitors gathered for the special event. As he looked out across the room, he found the young Twilight Sparkle, currently locked in a one-sided conversation with a pink earth pony, and finally the events would begin. A hush fell across the crowd as the birds, expertly trained, began to sing in harmony. A spotlight fell on the town's mayor, as she introduced the festivities.

At the introduction of Princess Celestia, all ponies leaned forward in anticipation, except Justice, who was watching and waiting for a sign of trouble. He was as shocked as the rest of the ponies when the curtains on the upper balcony opened, and the princess was nowhere to be found. The young white unicorn attempted to find her, but came back empty hooved.

The room gasped in fright as a dark, fine mist seemed to gather on the platform where Princess Celestia had been expected. Justice scowled, having seen this mist before, and watched as the form of the evil mare solidified. Nightmare Moon looked over the room, gazing into the terrified faces of those present and said, "Oh my beloved subjects! It's been so long since I've seen your precious little sun-loving faces." She spat this last part out, causing a commotion in the back with the young weather pony Justice had seen earlier.

She took offense at the fact that nopony seemed to know who she was, bullying the poor yellow pegasus and scaring away her bird choir. She playfully slapped the white unicorn, as she grinned about how unprepared the room was, but looked on with surprise as Twilight Sparkle confidently labeled her as Nightmare Moon, eliciting a gasp of fright from the other ponies. No! Don't draw attention to yourself! Justice thought, afraid of what the evil sorceress would do if she discovered the pony's power.

Nightmare Moon chuckled at the fear she received from the unicorn and, with a few flares of her wings, said, "Remember this day, little ponies, for it was your last. From this day forward, the night with last forever!" Lightning flashed behind her, as she cackled maniacally. A feeble attempt was made to capture her, but the three guards were quickly dispatched and Nightmare Moon returned to her mist form and flew from the room as everypony ran in fear.

Justice watched as Twilight and the ponies she had met the previous day rushed towards the library where she was staying, and decided to part ways, wanting to find Princess Celestia himself. He had assumed that she would be in the Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters, in order to retrieve the Elements of Harmony, and rushed there.

Flying with all his might, he reached the castle ruins in no time, landing hard enough to crack the cement floor. He looked around the castle, rushing from room to room to try to find the missing princess, but to no avail. He had finally ended his search back in the grand hall, shuddering again as the memories came back in full force.

As he was recovering, he heard a voice outside and watched as the young blue pegasus flew off to secure the rope bridge, the group of ponies alongside Twilight making their way towards the ruins. He watched as the three ponies she had been talking to combined into the unmistakable mist of Nightmare Moon, which headed off to the inner castle behind him. Leaving what appeared to be a stone monument to the Elements of Harmony behind him, he rushed forwards, entering the castle to confront Nightmare Moon once again.

Storming his way into the throne chambers of the castle, he shouted out Nightmare Moon's name, watching as the mist intensified into the evil mare. She cackled, staring at the familiar pegasus before her. "Where is she? Where is Celestia? What have you done with the Elements of Harmony?!? Stop your cackling and ANSWER ME!!!" He stomped so hard he cracked the floor.

Nightmare Moon slowed her laughter into a slight chuckle. "Oh yes, this is what I needed. After failing to stop those rotten fillies outside, I know I'm going to have some fun with you." In a mockingly naive voice, she said, "The Elements, you say? Why, whatever do you mean? Surely you saw them outside." She laughed again, watching the pony's face turn to one of despair. "Didn't you see them? They've petrified over time, turning even more useless than they were one thousand years ago!"

Justice turned a sorrowful face downwards. No! The Elements were our only hope of saving Luna. If they are ruined, then so is she. His anger boiled, the cackling beginning to eat away at his sanity. Looking up with a look of pure hatred and disgust, he said, "If that's true, and if you won't tell me where Celestia is, then I will defeat you. I will stop at nothing until you are dead at my hooves!!"

Launching himself at the evil sorceress, Justice cleared the distance in the room in a split second, taking the alicorn by surprise. With a thud, he rammed himself into her chest, shoving her backwards against a wall. With a cry of pain and anger, Nightmare Moon struck out, connecting with the side of the ageless warrior's head. Justice fell off of her, the hit only eliciting a momentary shock. Looking back, he saw her staring back with hatred in her eyes as she backed away from her foe.

"Tis a shame! We could've been a perfect pairing, ruling the eternal night forever. But you just signed your demise!" She lashed out, launching powerful spells in quick succession, each of them missing the pegasus. Justice spun in the air, carefully missing all the projectile spells being launched his way, wary of what they could do.

As he closed the distance once more, he was met with a ferocity he did not expect. Nightmare Moon kicked and punched out against him with all she had, the powerful pegasus taking a few shots, but nothing more than glancing blows. He returned her attacks, finding a little more success, as he peppered her shoulders and rib cage with hard punches. Nightmare Moon punched back, finally finding a solid hit, which pushed Justice back enough for her to change into mist and whisk herself away.

Justice stumbled, angry that he was caught off balance, and watched as the pony before him evaporated and the mist flew off down the hall. He rushed after it, making sure not to let the mist out of his sight, and found himself shooting around tight corners.

The castle seemed almost mazelike with all its hallways and separate rooms. He followed the mist as it shot down a spiral staircase, slowing only to pull up slightly at the bottom, for fear of crashing and losing his prey. He rushed through a long hallway of torch bearing pony legs, the torches long since put out, and eventually found himself back in the throne room, the evil mare standing and waiting.

As he came around the corner, she launched a large boulder at the pegasus, connecting against his head with a sickening crunch. Justice shuddered, watching as the malicious pony stared on in glee, but began to lose focus. As the edges of his sight began to dim, he looked on, through blood torrents that shot from his forehead, and smiled slightly. The world went black, he could no longer hear the mare's laughter, and he felt everything go cold.

Suddenly, he began to feel a thundering pain in his head, the cackling returning in the distance. He could feel his own skull fixing itself, the cut sealing back up, and his strength returning. As he opened his eyes, he could see the pony before him, her laughter beginning to fade as she watched his revival. He stood up, a little shaky, but with each passing second could feel his world settling down from its current spin. With a cheeky grin, he taunted, "That's right, you must've forgotten about the little curse you gave me? I won't stop tonight until you are dead, not even my death will prevent that."

Nightmare Moon backed away, slightly shocked at the maniacal laughter emanating from the pegasus before her. She snarled, lashing out against the pony again, who felt a little weak, the original injury having cost him a bit of blood. She pushed him back, driving him into a side room and shoving him hard in the chest, causing him to stumble and fall to the floor. She laughed again, firing a particularly hard spell, which the trained pegasus nimbly dodged.

Justice stood in front of her, a stern frown on his face, and opened his mouth to tell her she was finished. As he took in his breath, he was hit sharply from behind, his world suddenly glowing a dark teal. Nightmare Moon laughed, an evil maniacal chuckle that chilled the pony. He struggled, realizing that he was caught, unable to move. "How?!? What?!?"

Nightmare Moon approached him, her body bruised and cut, her breathing ragged. "Oh, you forgot to watch your back, you foal. The floors in this castle are as shiny as mirrors. and that will be your biggest mistake!" Her horn began to glow, the teal that surrounded Justice being pulled towards the evil alicorn. He felt himself getting a little dizzy, a faint weakness coming over him, and watched in horror as the pony in front of him had all her wounds healed and her abrasions cleared and cleaned.

As the alicorn finished pulling in the magic that had surrounded the pegasus, he dropped to the ground, finding some trouble standing. "What did you do?" Justice stood, shaking off the rust, and looked on. He rushed at the pony, as she continued to sneer at him, and struck out at Nightmare Moon. She smiled, striking back and dealing a heavy blow.

Nightmare Moon stood over the fallen pegasus, striking down upon his wings, drawing a loud cry of pain. "Well, you poor worthless thing, the best way to explain it is to say I've taken back the mistake I made all those years ago." She lashed out again, drawing further cries of pain. Leaning down, on the severely injured pony, she smiled and whispered, "I took back the power I had given you. You are mortal once more. Not that it will matter soon."

Justice gaped, realizing that there was something wrong. He could tell that the pain he was experiencing was different from the pain he had experienced before. He shuddered, afraid for the first time in centuries of death. He looked on, his eyes pleading, as the alicorn lifted a very sharp shard of stone, but the emptiness in her eyes shown cruelly. He watched, unable to struggle, as she brought the shard down hard in his abdomen. A cry of pain and despair was drowned out by her laughter once more.

Nightmare Moon retreated, knowing that the fight was over and won, and headed towards the grand hall, intent on dispatching the pesky mares that had followed her with intent to stop her. Justice watched as she walked off, feeling a horrendous pain down below, knowing his stomach had been ruptured and his time was short. He cried out in pain, terrified that this would be his final conclusion, alone and hurt on a cold marble floor.

As he looked up at the ceiling, feeling tears stain his face, he felt a warmness overcome him. He was bathed in golden light. "Oh my goodness! Beaming Justice!!" The voice of Princess Celestia overcame Justice, and he rolled his head towards the door. There, her horn glowing bright gold, she rushed to his side, looking him over. "Oh my... I... I'm sorry I didn't get here sooner. I was able to free myself, but wasn't able to follow your fight in time. Oh Justice!"

Justice looked up, a small trickle of blood streaming down the side of his mouth. "Princess Celestia... I failed you. I'm so sorry. We lost Luna... the Elements... they're destroyed." He felt the princess' magic causing the pain to stop and the stomach acid and blood to stop flowing.

Princess Celestia shook her head. "The Elements of Harmony are not so easily destroyed. Even right now, my student will be figuring a way to use their power." She looked down with sorrow. "I'm sorry, Justice, I can't stop your injury." He nodded sadly, and suddenly the two were distracted, a bright light shining out from a nearby hall window, while Nightmare Moon's cries rang through. Princess Celestia looked on, a smile on her face.

Justice watched as her look of confidence turned to one of debating agony. She looked back down at the pegasus, her eyes pleading as to what she needed to do. "Go," he said, nodding in understanding. "You are needed there. What if it didn't work? Go, make sure that she is saved. Do this for me, please." She nodded, the glow around her horn fading, and she teleported out of the room. As she was leaving, Justice could feel the pain again, feel his stomach acids mixing with his blood, causing an excruciating agony for the next few minutes.

About the time that the world began to fade from his view, and Justice knew from previous experience that death was setting in, he heard a loud shout of desperation. In a rush, the ceiling of the room came back into focus, the soft golden glow and pain relief appearing once more. Justice moaned, "Celestia, no! Why did you come back? You were supposed to save..."

He rolled his head over, his thought being cut off. Standing in the doorway, better than he remembered, was Princess Luna, freed for the monstrous Nightmare Moon. Tears began to flood his vision, which he tried to clear by blinking them away. He saw her gasp, a cry of sadness and pain calling forth. She rushed over to him, looking him over and shaking uncontrollably.

"Beaming Justice, oh no!" she said, trying to concentrate only on his face and not the gore below. She saw him cry out fully, holding his head and rubbing his mane. "Oh Justice, whatever happened? How are you still alive? I thought I'd lost you when I lost myself... Oh, and just look at you. I finally got you back, and I'm losing you all over again."

Justice weakly lifted a hoof, running it across the princess' cheek. "Shh... Luna, everything will be ok. It was because of Nightmare Moon that I was able to see you again. If not for her curse, then I would've lost you one thousand years ago. I always knew you would be back, separated from that beast. It makes me so happy to see you here."

Luna leaned down and kissed the pegasus in front of her, her tears flowing onto his face. She relished the kiss, feeling the love that she had shared with him bubbling back into her, but something was off. She realized that his kiss in return seemed half-hearted. Pulling back, she saw a hint of shame.

"I'm sorry," Justice said, his ears flattening as he looked on in embarrassment. "There was somepony else. Somepony that meant everything to me, somepony that taught me to love again. It's absolutely wonderful to see you here today, but I'm afraid the world has changed, and so have I." He noticed her look of dejection and reached out a hoof, placing it on hers. "But I am ever honored to know that after all this time, you still thought that way of me."

The two were interrupted by a slight grunt from the doorway. Princess Celestia was standing, having watched this whole time, but was showing signs of straining. Had Justice not been so far gone, she could've held this spell for longer, but she had just barely caught him before he passed on. She looked over at the pegasus with sadness in her eyes, struggling more every second. Justice returned her look and nodded.

"It's time for me to go. Poor Celestia can't hold up anymore." Seeing Luna cry out, pleading for anything else. "No, no Luna, no. Listen to me. One thousand years has taught me a lot, mostly the value of friendship and love. You'll get over me, the memories will fade in time, but please make sure to do one thing for me. Love your sister, treasure your time together. Don't ever let Nightmare Moon return, for all she did was hurt and destroy. That isn't you."

Princess Luna buried her face on Justice's chest, her tears flowing without end, and Celestia began to let her spell go, knowing that the time had finally come. As Justice looked up at the ceiling, feeling the pain and coldness seeping back in, he smiled. "In one thousand years, I've been through some amazing adventures and seen so much of what this world has to offer. Know this, I leave here with no regrets. Thank you Luna for the times we shared, and thank you Celestia, for always being there."

Justice listened to the cries of both ponies nearby, hearing them fade out as the world he had lived his extended life in passed away behind him. Everything was cold, the pain having subsided as well. Off in the distance, splitting the darkness, came a light, growing ever brighter. As Justice felt this light pulling him in, he began to feel a warmth spread over his body.

He saw a flash of light, and when his eyes finally began to focus, he found himself laying on his back, staring up into a clear blue sky. The sun shone down through some small patches of clouds, and a light breeze ruffled his coat and feathers, as he sat up and looked around. He was in a large green field, full of flowers and surrounded by mountains in the distance. He continued looking around, trying to figure out his surroundings. "This all seems so real... so familiar." He stood, taking in his surroundings, and began to walk around.

Suddenly, his ears perking up as a sound appeared behind him, he turned around, looking out across a small lake, and saw small shapes running towards him. One took off, flying towards him, he flared his wings, pleased that the pain had gone, and flapped hard, taking to the sky and rushing towards the one coming for him. He was wary, unsure whether this shape was friend or foe, but felt a huge smile spread across his face, the familiar and missed face of Swift Breeze coming into focus. He heard his friend call out to him, his flapping becoming labored by shock.

The two met with a huge hug, Justice crying slightly, surprised at the reunion with his friend. "Swift, how? I mean. What is this place? Where am I?"

Swift smiled, "Justice, boss, it means so much to see you again! I always knew we'd see you again!" He laughed heartily, hugging Justice again. "I don't know where we are, but we've been waiting for you, for all this time. It's been so long, you have no idea what this means! Come! Everypony else is waiting."

"Everypony?" Justice said, being led along by one of his closest friends, long since passed. They headed towards the other shapes on the far side of the lake. Justice assumed he would be reunited with Steel Hoof and Aurora Shine, finally realizing that this was the place he had dreamed about the night Dream Chaser had been attacked. Looking out, he counted far more than the two other shapes he expected.

As he drew in closer, and began to hear numerous calls out to him, he began to tear up once more, amazed at how many ponies were present, how many faces from his past were coming back in more than memories. He landed and was immediately given a huge hug from Dream Chaser and Blowing Storm. As the three held each other, Justice began to feel the cool winds of Willowhill's outlying farmland, and smelled the wheat that he and the pegasus and earth pony in his grasp had worked so hard to plant. He smiled, listening to them as they thanked him for all their memories, even after he had returned and they were given a second chance to live with him again.

Looking over, he saw Shining Light, his old companion from his time as Luna's Chief Lieutenant, who gave him a warm wave, before turning back to the elderly griffon beside him. Justice looked on, smiling at the wave he received from Lord Adelram, one of the most prominent leaders of the griffon nation, and the one who had saved Justice and his adopted family from the internment camp. He bowed respectively to the one-time leader of an entire nation, but was surprised when he came back up and saw a bow in return, one with even deeper respect.

With little warning, he was sprung on from behind, a large hug pulling him away from his old soldier friends. He spun around and shouted in surprise, hugging Spring Gallows back. Having been one of the first ponies he had been with to witness a long life, before eventually growing old and passing away, his time with Spring was some of the best, time that was very special to Justice. Spring excitedly talked about their surroundings, questioning where they were, what it meant, but mostly celebrating the reuniting with his best friend. Justice smiled, happy to see that after all this time, Spring was just as he remembered him.

Justice looked over, seeing a small group of unicorns that made his spirits soar. He rushed over, receiving hugs and love from his friends from Manehattan. He cried out in happiness as he hugged Summer Dawn and Key Drift, reminiscing of their times together. He marveled at how grown Dusk Ryder looked, having not seen him since he had left for Canterlot. Justice had heard good things about his time in the guard, mostly through Summer's letters to Daisy...

Justice gasped, looking around. Having seen so many faces from his past, his closest of friends and companions, he hadn't yet found the love of his life. He scanned the many faces, eternally happy to be able to reacquaint himself with so many ponies and creatures from his past, but his heart longed for one in particular. He searched the crowd, trying to find her, but all to no avail. The many ponies continued to come to him, all wanting to hug him, shake his hoof, or talk to him. They were all so excited to be reunited with a good friend, but Justice felt his world coming apart.

Just as he wondered if he would never get to see her again, a sharp whistle blew through the air. Justice flinched slightly, turning slowly to find Devin Cook, the one-time mentor/father figure who had spent a few good years with Justice. Devin smiled warmly, winking at the pegasus, and stepping aside. There, standing right behind her father, was Daisy Cutter. She looked over at Justice, tears of joy streaming down her face, and rushed to him. Justice ran as fast as he could, closing the distance to his wife in short order, and grabbed her in a huge hug.

His joy was uncontainable, causing him to fly up into the air, while holding her tightly. As he looked down, the large gathering of ponies from his past looking up, smiling at the couple, and even stomping their hooves in appreciation, Justice turned to his wife and asked, "Where are we? What is this place? Why are you all here?"

Daisy smiled, kissing her husband. Oh how Justice had missed her tender, loving lips! Pulling back, her beautiful eyes glistening, she said, "We are here because of you, Justice. This is your afterlife, a world that you created. With all your deeds in the world, with all your friendship and love, you created this place. We are all here because you affected all of our lives. That is why we are so happy, because it was you who brought us all here." She leaned in again, kissing her husband for the second time in almost five hundred years.

Justice flapped back down to the ground, letting his wife out of his arms gently, but continuing to hold her hoof. He looked around at all the faces from his past. They are here because I had a positive impact on their lives? Justice thought, tears coming to his eyes. But that's wrong. They meant so much to me, they were the ones who changed my life. He reached out, hugging each and everypony he could see, feeling truly blessed. He had realized that life isn't all about one pony, but all the ponies that he came into contact with, all the ponies he cared for and loved, all the ponies that helped shape him into the pegasus he became. As he smiled once more, he realized that his curse had actually been the biggest blessing he could have ever received.

"...the biggest blessing he could have ever received," Twilight said, her voice cracking a little. She rolled up the scroll in front of her, and the audience erupted in applause. Inside the library, the party for Rapid Quill's story was packed. Inside the room were Twilight and her friends, all of which had helped make the story better, Princess Celestia, Rapid Quill's parents, and a few other choice ponies from around the town. Rapid Quill was pushed up to the stage, the audience continuing to stamp their hooves.

"Uh, I guess you all want some kind of speech?" Quill asked, stammering through the awkwardness of the situation. As the group cheered, including an emphatic "YES!!" from Pinkie Pie, Quill chuckled and said, "Well, I'm very grateful that all of you came out tonight to hear the conclusion to my story. I've really enjoyed sharing it with all of you over the past few years and I'm very grateful for all of you who helped contribute to this story, in big ways and little ways. Now, I think we should get to the party side of the night!"

Vinyl Scratch started up the music, as Pinkie rushed ponies out to the dancefloor or over to the party games she had set up. Nopony is ever allowed to sit alone and be miserable at a Pinkie party. Quill walked the room, receiving a lot of pats on the back, or hoof shakes, and congratulations for his story. He had been a little despondent when he hadn't seen Princess Luna in the audience, but was glad for all the ponies that had turned up. 'I'm sure she's just busy watching over the night,' he'd decided.

As he was wondering around, smiling at all the fun the other ponies were having, he noticed a shape at the window, beckoning him. He excused himself for a second, walking out the front of the library and around the corner. "Princess Luna!" Quill said, bowing low. "I'm so sorry you didn't come sooner. We just finished reading your story."

Princess Luna smiled, laughing a little. "Oh Rapid Quill, I did hear it. I saw up on the balcony and listened through the window. It was a wonderful story, and we thoroughly enjoyed it. I must say, you did a very good job when it came to the ending."

Quill turned his head sideways, unsure whether the princess was using the royal 'we' or meant something else, "We? Do you mean there was somepony else here tonight?" A dark grey pegasus walked past the shocked author and stood next to Princess Luna, a large smile on his face. Rapid Quill looked on, seeing a large scar that went down the side of the pony's face and down the side and around the back of his neck, and thought, 'He looks a lot like...'

"Of course somepony else was here tonight. I couldn't miss my grand debut, now could I?" the pegasus said, chuckling. Looking at the shocked author, whose legs had begun to tremble slightly, the new arrival said, "Oh dear, Luna, I've afraid we may've broken the poor guy." He laughed heartily, wiping a tear from his eye.

Rapid Quill shook, knowing the voice he was hearing from the pony before him. He couldn't believe what was happening, meeting the pony he had spent countless nights dreaming about. He reached out, touching the pegasus, and recoiling in surprise at the solidity. "You... You're Beaming Justice... But how? I mean... When?... Princess Luna?" He looked pleadingly at the Princess of the Night, "Am I dreaming right now?"

Princess Luna shook her head, "No, Rapid Quill, I assure you this is very much real. I would like to formally introduce you to Beaming Justice. When I had asked you to write this story all that time ago, it was because I wanted somepony to mark down all his accomplishments and adventures, which had been relayed to me non-stop." She looked over at Justice, winking. "I couldn't get him to be quiet, so I told him I'd have somepony write them down and he promised to stop."

Justice reached out, shaking the hoof of the surprised author. With a smile, he said, "I really do appreciate the job you did on the story. I know that writing what you see may seem easier than it turns out to be, and I especially liked the ending. I can see your star can shine brightly, just like a certain other author I once knew." He winked at Quill.

Rapid Quill looked back and forth from Justice to Princess Luna. "That means so much, really. But wait, does that mean that this really was your life? That this really happened?" Justice nodded, sitting next to the earth pony, who continued to struggle with this new revelation. "So... I have to ask. What really happened? I mean, did you really face off against Nightmare Moon? Because I know that Twilight Sparkle and her friends were able to defeat her; they've told me themselves."

Justice looked over at Princess Luna, who looked down in both embarrassment and sadness. Justice looked back, his smile having faded, "It's not something that we like to discuss, or remember, if we can help it. But I guess I owe you. You were pretty close on that fight. I had gotten the upper hoof on Nightmare Moon, until she hit me with a fatal blow."

Nightmare Moon cackled cruelly, seeing that her spell had landed on the back of his neck, causing the pegasus to writhe in pain. The spell she had hit him with started to eat his body from within, starting with the central nervous system. This caused him intense pain, difficulty in breathing, violent convulsions, and finally death. He could feel the spell as it spread, causing muscles to fail, his cries in agony and despair getting quieter, as his strength to scream failed.

He reveled in the death that came, the relief from all the pain and suffering, as the coldness swept over him and the darkness enveloped his sight. As he lay there, wondering if this was finally the end, he felt the pain begin anew, starting again from where he had been hit by the evil alicorn's spell. He cried out in desperation, horrified that the curse wasn't broken, that he was brought back to life into the pain and anguish of her spell. As he screamed out in agony and sorrow, he didn't realize the approach of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.

Justice was only barely aware of his surroundings as he was teleported back to Canterlot. The princesses had tried everything they knew to stop the pain or the curse, letting the poor creature die mercifully, but nothing had worked. Princess Luna cried out in anger and sorrow, the defeat of Nightmare Moon costing her any powers the pony had possessed.

All the best medical and magical ponies that Canterlot could offer were brought to the pony, hoping they could to find a way to stop the suffering. Justice continued his horrendous cycle of death, rebirth, pain, and death again over and over, lasting about a half hour each time to die. His screaming barely ever ceased.

It had taken two days, a breakthrough finally being found in the Canterlot Royal Library. Princess Celestia read over a scroll found in the Starswirl the Bearded section, one that could neutralize a powerful spell by using the power of a second powerful spell. It was worth a try.

Princess Celestia and Princess Luna came to the pegasus' side, watching as his strength failed him once more and he passed away. Princess Luna cried pitifully, having experienced a roller coaster of emotions over the past week. She had been set free from the monster that had overtaken her, experienced confusion as she was thrust into a world she was unfamiliar with, saw that Justice was still alive, and was forced to watch him suffer and die numerous times, all because of two spells she had cast on him.

As Justice was revived, sweating profusely and a small whimper starting, they tried to calm his screaming, insisting that they needed to talk. Justice grimaced hard, biting back on his pain, and listed as Princess Celestia explained, "Justice, we think we have a way to stop this. I'm afraid that it will have lasting effects, though. We will have to use the power of the immortality curse to counteract the power of the killer spell. Do you understand what this means, that you will not be immortal anymore?"

Justice cried out in pain once more, amazed that even after experiencing this many iterations of this spell and death the pain could be so intense and horrible. He listened as Princess Celestia explained the process of the spell she would attempt to cast, the potential for failure, and any side effects that it could cause. He nodded in understanding, the pain getting to be too much at times, causing him to cry out once more. As his body failed him again, and he felt death coming on, he whispered, "Do it..." His head slouched over, and his breathing stopped.

Princess Celestia asked for Princess Luna's help, wanting to make sure of the spell's success by combining their power. As the pony revived once more, moaning softly at his continued torture, their two horns glowed and a slight breeze had begun. The first part of the spell was to isolate the original spell's center of power.

Gazing over the pony, seeing the strands of the powerful magic that was entangling him, she saw a knot of it, right in the side of his face. This was where Nightmare Moon must've hit him with her original curse. Princess Celestia noted the location of the immortality curse and, looking at the strings of power, was able to locate a second large knot, on the back of the pained pegasus' neck. That must be where she aimed her fatal spell that he's trapped in.

Noting these two spots to Princess Luna, the breeze in the room grew to a gale, Justice's pain beginning to increase as it normally did when the muscles in his lower legs began to flare up and fail, and the two alicorn sisters' horns glowed brightly. Princess Celestia concentrated her magic on the position of the curse, while Princess Luna concentrated on the fatal spell. Princess Luna's attention helped to contain the original spell, stopping its spread and even pulling back some of the pain from Justice's body, his muscles recovering.

With a large shout, Princess Celestia reached out a hoof and grabbed hold of the tangle of spell strings she could see as Princess Luna touched the spot she was centering on. Reaching a hoof to each other, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna felt a jolt of electricity shoot through them, a connection being made between the two centers of the powerful spells. With a look of determination, the two sisters nodded in unity, and pulled as hard as they could.

Justice screamed in greater agony than he had felt over the past two days combined. He felt as if every fiber in his body was simultaneously exploding and being ripped to pieces. His eyes shot open in fright, his scream was cut off, as he hadn't been able to breathe back in, and his legs and wings shot out and thrashed about.

Princess Luna looked worried, faltering slightly, and looked at Princess Celestia. Princess Celestia shouted out to her, telling her she must be strong or the pony could perish. Snapping back into focus, Princess Luna regained her grip and pulled with all of her might. The two sisters struggled, their combined might seemingly not enough.

Outside the room, waiting to see if they would be needed, a small team of medical ponies shook with fright. The unholy scream that had erupted just earlier, mixing with the eerie glow from the combined magic from within, had caused more than one pony to run in fright. The others weren't as lucky. In a sound that would haunt them for the rest of their lives, they heard what sounded like a slight tearing of flesh give way to a horrendous rip, the sound of splattering blood, and two loud thuds. A cry for help came from within the room, and the ponies rushed in.

"Luckily for me, two of them had been in the military during some of the most recent action across the seas, so they were able to handle the carnage they saw." Justice said, turning slightly so that the large scar on his body was hidden from the author before him. "Basically the spells were literally ripped from my body, to a degree much worse than the original scroll could explain. The curse had been deeply ingrained into me, one thousand years allowing it to burrow deep, and the other spell had propagated over the two days of constant attack that it too was attached strongly."

"So the sound that they heard..." Quill said, feeling a little queasy. He looked on in shock as the pegasus before him turned, letting him get a good look at the scar he wore. The scar started just below his left eye, cutting down to his cheek before shooting down the side of his neck, snaking back and forth, and finally around to the back of his neck about halfway to his shoulders. Where the scar ended, his mane was missing slightly, the hair unable to grow from the impurity.

"Removing the spell ripped my head and neck open. Thankfully the medical ponies were able to control the wound, patch me up, and work me through the recovery. It's almost funny," he said, a slightly empty smile appearing. "As soon as I become mortal again, I almost bleed to death."

Princess Luna stepped forward, smacking the pegasus roughly in his side. "Do not joke, you idiot." She turned to Quill, a look of concern on her face. "It was terrifying, the whole ordeal. But watching as he suffered and knowing it was all my fault made it worse. I was so scared that we had killed him, all in an attempt to save him."

Justice cut off her fears, pulling her into a gentle hug, and shushing her slightly. "But I didn't. I'm ok, Luna, really. You two saved me, that's all that matters." He looked at Quill, seeing his saddened face, and smiled sadly himself. "Hey, don't worry about it either. As I said, I'm here, everything is ok. The memory isn't a pleasant one, but it is a part of my life."

Rapid Quill looked on, really seeing for the first time the agelessness of the eyes before him. In those eyes he saw unbridled joy, unimagined pain, the suffering of loss, the countless tears of pain, but also the glimmer of hope. He marveled at the creature before him, a pony who had experienced the best and worst of the world, much more than a hoofful of ponies could expect to experience in a lifetime, and yet he continued to smile.

"So does that mean it worked? Does that mean you are mortal again?" He looked on, smiling slightly as Princess Luna's concern and sorrow had lifted.

Justice let go of the hug he had used to calm the princess down. "That's right. I am no longer impervious to either death or time. I was given a chance, Princess Celestia saying that she found a spell that could extend a pony's life. I remember she tried to talk me into it, reminding me of all the good I'd done, especially for her, but I said no. The way I see it, I've had a lot of experiences in my life. Some of it was good, some great, but a lot of it was bad as well. I've experienced deep friendships and wonderful love, but I've also experienced the pain of loss, the fear of death, and the sorrow of loneliness. Basically the only thing I haven't gotten to experience was the process of growing old. I decided that was the next adventure I wanted, the one I wanted more than anything."

Quill smiled warmly, a slight tear in his eye. He had grown to respect the character of his story, both in his strength and his weaknesses. Seeing that the pony was true to life, and even more than he had ever expected, he felt even more respect and compassion. He nodded in understanding, and said, "I'm sorry I wasn't able to get the rest of your story down. I feel terrible, seeing what all you've been through and were able to persevere, knowing that I couldn't handle it."

Justice shrugged a little, coming over and throwing a wing over the author beside him. "When Luna told me of your issue, I understood. There was a very dark part of my life that you were stuck on. But like I said that night, 'The bad days make you appreciate the good ones.' There were some wonderful days in my life, especially after Celestia helped get me back up and focused. I traveled the entire world under her command, helping put an end to quite a few more troubles. I even finally found a friend that I wouldn't have to watch grow old, a majestic dragon that I still like to visit."

Quill looked on, gaping at what he was hearing. "And I didn't get to hear about those? Oh no! I can't believe I asked for relief from your story!! I'd love to be able to hear and even write about your other adventures, if you don't mind."

Justice laughed, even getting a chuckle from Princess Luna, "I'll make you a deal. Whenever you feel the urge to get back on the quill and want to hear some more, you know how to get a hold of me. I wouldn't mind telling some more of my experiences."

About the time that Rapid Quill opened his mouth to give thanks for the offer, a call came from the door to the library, what sounded like Twilight trying to find the author. Rapid Quill turned towards the front door and called out that he was coming. When he turned around, he saw Princess Luna and Beaming Justice as they flew away. He waved at them, smiling largely at his luck to get to know a wonderful pony. As he looked back down, ready to re-enter the party being thrown in his honor, he noticed one dark grey feather, laying at his hoof, and smiled.